Skip to main content

Full text of "German influence on British cavalry"

See other formats


FLUENCE 


BR- 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


GERMAN    INFLUENCE 
ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 


BY 


ERSKINE   CHILDERS 

AUTHOR    OF 
'WAR    AND    THE    ARM*    BLANCHE,"     "THE     RIDDLE     OF    THE    SANDS, 

"  IN  THE  RANKS  OF  THE    C.I.V." 
EDITOR  OF  VOL.   V.    OF   "THE   'TIMES'   HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR1' 


LONDON 
EDWARD     ARNOLD 

1911 

[All  rights  reserved] 


PREFACE 

£   THIS  essay  is  meant  to  be  read  in  connection  with 

^    the  facts  and  arguments  adduced  in  my  book  of 

2c    last  year,  "  War  and  the  Arme  Blanche,"  with  its 

Introduction    by    Field-Marshal    Lord    Roberts. 

0     From  the  nature  of  the  case  I  have  not  been  able 

fi     to  avoid  a  small  measure  of  repetition,  but  I  have 

_     done  my  best  to  confine  myself  to  new  ground. 

^        A   word   about   my   object   in   writing   again. 

Contemporaneously  with  the  publication  of  "  War 

^.     and  the  Arme  Blanche,""  General  von  Bernhardi 

*     published  in  Germany  his  "  Reiterdienst,"  and 

o=     an  English  edition,  translated  by  Major  G.  T.  M. 

Bridges,  D.S.O.,  under  the  title  "  Cavalry  in  War 

and    Peace,"    appeared    simultaneously    in    this 

country.     Like  its  predecessor,  "  Unsere  Kaval- 

lerie  im  nachsten  Kriege  "  (translated  under  the 

title  "  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars  "),  this  new  book 

by  General  von  Bernhardi  was  headed  with  a 

iii 


407487 


iv  PREFACE 

highly  laudatory  Preface  from  the  pen  of  General 
Sir  John  French,  who  commended  it  to  military 
students  in  this  country  as  a  brilliant  and  authori- 
tative treatise  on  the  employment  of  Cavalry  in 
modern  war.  It  was  included  in  the  valuable 
"  Pall  Mall  Series  "  of  military  books,  published 
by  Hugh  Bees  and  Co. ;  and,  in  short,  unless  the 
critical  faculties  and  native  common-sense  of 
Englishmen  can  be  aroused,  it  is  likely  to  become 
a  standard  work.  There  exists,  be  it  remembered, 
no  similar  work,  modern  and  authoritative,  by  a 
British  author. 

My  object  in  this  essay  is  to  arouse  those 
critical  faculties  and  that  common-sense.  With- 
out any  disrespect  to  General  von  Bernhardi,  who 
writes,  not  for  Englishmen,  but,  as  a  German 
reformer,  for  what  he  regards  as  an  exceptionally 
backward  Cavalry,  I  wish  to  show,  not  only  that 
we  have  nothing  to  learn  even  from  him  in  the 
matter  of  Cavalry  combat,  but  that,  if  we  only 
have  the  pluck  and  independence  to  break  off  the 
demoralizing  habit  of  imitating  foreign  models, 
and  to  build  on  our  own  war  experience  and  our 
own  racial  aptitudes,  we  have  the  power  of 
creating  a  Cavalry  incomparably  superior  in 
quality  to  any  Continental  Cavalry. 


PREFACE  V 

The  indispensable  condition  precedent  to  that 
revival  is  to  sweep  away  root  and  branch  the 
tactical  system  founded  on  the  lance  and  sword, 
and  to  create  a  new  system  founded  on  the  rifle. 

I  shall  endeavour  to  show,  using  von  Bernhardi's 
"  Reiterdienst,"  with  Sir  John  French's  Intro- 
duction, and  our  own  official  Manuals,  as  my  text, 
that  in  the  matter  of  modern  Cavalry  warfare  no 
principles  worthy  of  the  name  exist  among  profes- 
sional men.  The  whole  subject  is  in  a  state  of 
chaos,  to  which,  I  believe,  there  is  no  parallel  in  all 
the  arts  of  war  and  peace.  And  the  cause  of  that 
chaos  is  the  retention  in  theory  of  a  form  of  combat 
which  is  in  flagrant  contradiction  with  the  condi- 
tions exacted  by  modern  fire-arms,  and  is  utterly 
discredited  by  the  facts  of  modern  war. 

The  excellence  of  the  translation  furnished  by 
Major  Bridges  has  made  it  unnecessary  for  me  to 
introduce  into  this  essay  the  various  terms  and 
phrases  used  in  the  original  German  text.  After 
a  study  of  that  text,  I  am  satisfied,  if  Major 
Bridges  will  permit  me  to  say  so,  that,  obscure  as 
the  author's  exposition  often  is,  no  part  of  the 
obscurity  is  due  to  the  translator.  I  have  not 
found  a  technical  term  of  which  he  has  not  given 
the  correct  English  equivalent,  or  a  passage  where 


vi  PREFACE 

he  has  not  accurately  interpreted  the  original 
sense. 

Let  me  add  that  I  have  been  encouraged 
further  to  write  this  essay  by  the  keen  and 
instructive  controversy  which  followed  the  publi- 
cation of  my  book  of  last  year.  Incidentally  I 
have  taken  the  opportunity  hi  this  volume  to 
reply  to  some  of  the  criticisms  against  its  prede- 
cessor, and  to  clear  up  some  points  which  I  think 

were  not  fully  understood. 

E.  C. 

March,  1911. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.   INTRODUCTORY          -  1 

I.   THE   GERMAN  MODEL          -                -  1 

II.    "  CAVALRY  IN  FUTURE   WARS "     -  -  7 

H.   SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON   THE   ARME   BLANCHE  -  15 

HI.   THE   BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  -  36 

IV.   CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT              -       .         -  53 

I.   INSTRUCTION  FROM  HISTORY          -  -  53 

H.   GENERAL  PRINCIPLES   OF  COMBAT  -  66 

V.   TACTICS  AGAINST  THE   VARIOUS  ARMS           -  -  86 

I.   THE   PURELY   CAVALRY  FIGHT      -  -  86 

n.   THE   CHARGE   UPON  INFANTRY     -  -  94 

m.   THE  DISMOUNTED  ATTACK  BY  CAVALRY  98 

VI.   THE  FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT   CAVALRY  -  103 

I.    GERMAN   VIEWS     -  -  103 

H.   THE  BRITISH   VIEW  -  124 

VH.   THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS                  -                -  -  133 

I.   GERMAN   VIEWS     -  -  133 

n.    THE   BRITISH   VIEW  -  164 

vii 


viii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAOB 

Vm.   RECONNAISSANCE      -                                                    -  -  163 

I.    WEAPONS  -  163 

n.   THE   PRELIMINARY   SHOCK-DUEL  •  168 

in.   DIVISIONAL  RECONNAISSANCE       -  -  172 

IV.   SCREENS  -  -  173 

IX.    THE   RIFLE    RULES    TACTICS                 -                -  -  186 
I.    GENERAL    VON     BERNHARDI     ON    SOUTH 

AFRICA                 -                -  -  186 

H.    VIEWS  OF   THE  GENERAL   STAFF  -  200 

m.   OTHER   CAVALRY  VIEWS  -  -  205 

X.    THE   MORAL                     .....  214 


GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON 
BEITISH  CAVALRY 

CHAPTER  I 
INTRODUCTORY 

I.  THE  GERMAN  MODEL. 

IMPARTIAL  observers  of  the  recent  controversy 
upon  the  merits  of  the  lance  and  sword  as  weapons 
for  Cavalry  must  have  been  struck  by  one  singular 
circumstance — namely,  that  there  exists  in  our 
language  no  standard  modern  work  upon  the 
tactics  and  training  of  Cavalry  in  modern  war, 
written  by  a  Cavalryman,  accepted  by  Cavalry- 
men, and  embodying  and  illustrating  the  lessons 
of  the  two  great  modern  wars  waged  since  the 
invention  of  the  long-range,  smokeless  magazine 
rifle.  Without  such  a  work,  controversy  is  seri- 
ously hampered.  The  need  for  it  is  beyond 
dispute. 

Whatever  the  extent  of  the  revolution  brought 
about  by  the  magazine  rifle,  a  revolution,   by 

1 


2     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

universal  admission,  there  is.  Since  1901  a  serious 
firearm  has  been  substituted  for  the  old  carbine 
formerly  carried  by  the  Cavalry,  and  the  Cavalry 
Manual  has  been  rewritten,  with  increased  stress 
on  the  importance  of  fire.  It  is  also  the  fact  that, 
from  whatever  causes,  the  lance  and  sword  have 
proved,  both  in  South  Africa  and  Manchuria, 
almost  innocuous  weapons.  These  facts  demand, 
to  say  the  least,  serious  recognition  from  those 
who  still  hold  that  the  lance  and  sword  are  the 
most  important  weapons  of  Cavalry.  Angry 
letters  to  the  daily  press,  desultory  and  super- 
ficial articles  in  the  weekly  and  monthly  press, 
are  not  enough.  What  is  wanted  is  some  com- 
prehensive and  authoritative  exposition  of  what 
Cavalry  functions  are  in  modern  war,  how  they 
have  been  modified  by  the  firearm,  and  why, 
with  chapter  and  verse,  not  by  way  of  vague 
allegation,  the  only  great  wars  hi  which  that  fire- 
arm has  been  tested  are  to  be  regarded  as  "  ab- 
normal "  and  uninstructive. 

For  illumination  and  confirmation  on  these 
matters,  we  are  constantly  referred,  in  defence 
of  the  lance  and  sword,  by  our  own  Cavalry 
authorities  to  foreign  countries  whose  armies 
have  had  no  experience  at  all  of  modern  civilized 
war  as  revolutionized  by  the  modern  magazine 
rifle.  We  are  referred,  above  all,  to  Germany, 


INTRODUCTORY  3 

and,  in  particular,  to  the  works  of  a  German 
officer,  General  von  Bernhardi,  who  (1)  writes 
exclusively  for  the  German  Cavalry,  without  the 
most  distant  reference  to  our  own  ;  (2)  whose  own 
war  experience  dates  from  1870,  when  he  fought 
as  a  Lieutenant,  and  who  has  not  seen  the  modern 
rifle  used  hi  civilized  war  ;  (3)  who  believes  that 
no  wars,  ancient  or  modern,  except  the  American 
Civil  War  of  1861-1865,  afford  an  analogy  to 
modern  conditions,  and  that  the  modern  Cavalry- 
man must  base  his  practice  on  "speculative  and 
theoretical  reflection  "  ;  (4)  who  states  that  the 
German  Cavalry,  owing  to  indifference  to  the  revo- 
lution wrought  by  the  modern  firearm,  and  excessive 
adherence  to  "  old-fashioned  knightly  combats," 
is  at  this  moment  wholly  unprepared  for  war 
and  is  trained  on  Regulations  which,  though  quite 
recently  revised,  he  makes  the  subject  of  stinging 
and  sustained  ridicule  ;  (5)  who  is  so  ignorant  of 
the  technique  of  fire-action  by  mounted  troops 
that  he  renders  it,  unconsciously,  more  ridiculous 
even  than  shock-action ;  and  (6)  who  firmly 
believes  in  the  lance  and  sword,  and  in  the  shock- 
charge  as  practised  "  in  the  times  of  Frederick  the 
Great  and  Napoleon." 

In  this  strange  list  of  qualifications  the  reader 
will  see  the  makings  of  a  pretty  paradox.  And  a 
pretty  paradox  it  is,  a  bewildering,  incompre- 


4    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

hensible  paradox  ;  not  so  much,  indeed,  that  a 
German  author,  born  and  bred  hi  a  German 
atmosphere,  should  be  so  saturated  with  obsolete 
German  traditions  that  even  in  the  act  of  de- 
nouncing them  he  can  subscribe  to  them,  but  that 
British  Cavalrymen,  headed  by  Sir  John  French, 
our  foremost  Cavalry  authority,  men  who  have 
had  three  years'  experience  of  war  with  the 
modern  magazine  rifle,  who  have  seen  the  arme 
blanche  fail  and  the  rifle  dominate  tactics,  and 
who,  eight  years  before  the  German  Cavalry  even 
stirred  in  its  sleep,  acquiesced  in  changes  in 
Cavalry  armament  and  training  directly  based  on 
that  experience — that  these  men  should  acclaim 
the  works  of  the  aforesaid  German  author  as  the 
last  word  of  wisdom  on  the  tactics  and  training 
of  modern  Cavalry,  and  represent  them  as  such 
to  young  British  Cavalrymen,  is  a  circumstance 
which  almost  passes  belief. 

Still,  it  is  a  fortunate  circumstance.  We  have 
a  body  of  doctrine  to  grapple  with  and  controvert. 
If  we  succeed  in  dissipating  the  myth  of  German 
superior  intelligence  on  Cavalry  matters,  we  go  a 
long  way  towards  dissipating  the  whole  of  the 
arme  blanche  myth,  which  hi  the  opinion  of  our 
greatest  living  soldier,  Lord  Roberts — an  opinion 
founded  on  lifelong  experience  of  war — is  as  mis- 
chievous a  superstition  as  ever  fettered  a  mounted 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

military  force.  The  whole  of  the  material  is  here 
— and  it  is  unexceptionable  material  for  contro- 
versy— for  Sir  John  French  himself  contributes 
his  own  views  on  the  subject  in  the  form  of  lauda- 
tory Introductions  to  both  of  General  von  Bern- 
hardi's  works. 

I  propose  in  the  following  pages  (1)  to  criticize 
General  Sir  John  French's  views,  so  expressed  ; 
(2)  to  analyze  and  criticize  General  von  Bern- 
hardi's  recently  published  work,  "  Cavalry  hi 
War  and  Peace,"  and  to  contrast  his  teaching 
with  that  of  our  own  Service  Manuals  ;  (3)  to  try 
to  show  that  each  General  refutes  himself,  that 
both  refute  one  another,  and  that  Sir  John 
French  is,  by  a  strange  irony,  far  more  reactionary 
than  the  German  officer  to  whom  he  directs  us 
for  "  progressive  "  wisdom  ;  (4)  to  expose  the 
backwardness  and  confusion  in  every  department 
of  Cavalry  thought,  here  and  in  Germany,  as  a 
direct  consequence  of  the  attempt  to  found  a 
tactical  system  upon  obsolete  weapons  ;  and  (5) 
incidentally  to  put  forward  what  I  venture  to 
suggest  is  true  doctrine. 

This  doctrine,  briefly,  is  that  the  modern 
Cavalry  soldier  is,  for  practical  purposes,  repre- 
sented by  three  factors — man,  horse,  and  rifle — 
and  that  it  is  only  by  regarding  him  strictly  and 
constantly  as  a  mounted,  that  is  to  say,  an 


6    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

especially  mobile,  rifleman,  as  distinguished  from 
the  less  mobile  foot-rifleman,  that  we  can  estab- 
lish his  war  functions  on  a  simple,  sound,  and 
logical  basis.  I  ask  the  reader  to  hold  that  clue 
firmly  as  a  guide  through  the  perplexities  and 
obscurities  of  the  topic  and  the  obsolete  termin- 
ology and  phraseology  which  not  only  disturb 
reasoning  but  distort  and  enfeeble  practice. 

At  the  outset  let  the  reader  grasp  the  following 
historical  facts  as  to  the  efficacy  of  swords  and 
lances  in  civilized  war  : 

1.  Franco-German  War  of  1870-71 :  Six  Germans 
killed  and  218  wounded  by  the  sabre  and  clubbed 
musket  counted  together.     No  separate  figures  for 
the   lance.     [Total   German   casualties   from   all 
weapons,  65,160.]* 

2.  South  African  War,  1899-1902  :  No  statistics 
as  to  death.     About  fifty  Boer  casualties  through 
lance  and  sword  together,  and  about  fifty  more 
prisoners  taken.     [Total  Boer  and  British  deaths, 
and  wounds  from  all  weapons,  about  40,000.] 

3.  Russo-Japanese   War,    1904-05  :    No    exact 
figures,    but    apparently    not    more    than    fifty 
casualties  from  lance  and  sword  together.     [Total 
casualties  in  action,  over  400,000.] 

*  Report  of  German  Medical  Staff.     No  French  figures 
available. 


INTRODUCTORY  7 

II.  "  CAVALRY  IN  FUTURE  WARS." 

Two  works  by  General  von  Bernhardi  have 
been  translated  into  English,  and  widely  circu- 
lated among  our  military  men.  I  propose  to  say 
but  little  about  the  first,  "  Cavalry  in  Future 
Wars,"  because  I  have  already  endeavoured  to 
criticize  it  hi  detail  hi  my  own  book,  "  War  and 
the  Arme  Blanche."  It  is  the  second  work, 
"  Cavalry  hi  War  and  Peace,"  published  only  hi 
1910,  that  I  wish  to  make  the  basis  of  discussion 
hi  this  volume ;  but  hi  order  to  explain  the 
history  of  German  influence  on  British  Cavalry, 
it  is  necessary  to  recall  briefly  certain  features  of 
its  predecessor. 

"  Cavalry  hi  Future  Wars  "  was  first  published 
hi  German  hi  1899,  before  the  Boer  War  broke 
out.  There  was  a  second  edition  hi  1902,  when 
the  Boer  War  was  drawing  to  a  close,  and  this 
second  edition,  headed  by  General  French's  Intro- 
duction, was  translated  and  published  hi  England 
hi  1906.  It  was  a  strange  work,  strangely  spon- 
sored. The  keynote  was  fire-action  for  Cavalry, 
the  moral  drawn  by  the  English  sponsor  shock- 
action  for  Cavalry.  The  chapters  on  fire-action, 
urging  the  adoption  of  a  firearm  even  better  than 
the  Infantry  rifle  hi  substitution  for  a  mere  pop- 
gun, formed  hi  themselves  a  complete  refutation 


8    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

of  shock  ;  while  the  chapters  on  shock,  so  illogical 
and  self-contradictory  was  the  method  of  ex- 
position, formed  an  equally  complete  refutation 
of  fire-action. 

It  is  true  that  the  spirit  of  fire  predominated, 
that  fire  was  the  General's  message  to  his  lethargic 
brother-officers,  but  the  message  was  so  strangely 
expounded  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  for  ten 
years  they  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  it.  Instead  of 
telling  them  at  the  outset  that  if  they  themselves 
adopted  a  good  firearm,  and  learnt  to  use  it  pro- 
perly, they  would  immensely  enhance  the  value 
of  Cavalry  for  all  the  purposes  of  war,  he  opened 
his  argument  with  a  melancholy  dirge  over 
the  departed  glories  of  the  Cavalry  owing  to 
the  adoption  by  other  classes  of  troops  of  the 
deadly  modern  firearm.  They  must  recognize, 
he  told  them,  that  they  had  been  "  driven  out  of 
their  place  of  honour  on  the  battlefields  of  the 
plains  ";  that  they  could  henceforward  only 
attack  Infantry  who  were  already  so  shattered 
and  demoralized  by  the  fire  of  other  Infantry  as 
to  have  reached  the  point  of  throwing  away  their 
arms,  and  much  more  in  the  same  sense.  Never 
was  such  a  tactless  prophet !  And  the  pity  of  it 
was  that  he  did  not  really  mean  all  he  said. 
What  he  meant  was  that  the  ancient  glories  of 
the  arme  blanche,  when  pitted  against  the  fire- 


INTRODUCTORY  9 

arm,  were  gone  past  recall — a  circumstance 
scarcely  worth  an  elegy,  one  would  imagine, 
from  a  scientific  soldier.  War  is  business,  not 
romance,  and  if  the  same  or  better  results  can 
be  produced  by  an  intelligent  and  dashing  use  of 
the  firearm,  it  is  waste  of  breath  to  lament  the 
decay  of  the  lance  and  sword.  It  was  the  main 
purpose  of  the  General's  work  to  prove  that  these 
results  could  be  so  obtained,  and  whenever  he 
warmed  to  his  subject,  and  fell  into  temporary 
oblivion  of  the  romantic  weapons,  he  proved  his 
point  well  enough,  in  theory. 

But,  unfortunately,  his  oblivion  of  the  lance 
and  sword  lasted  only  as  long  as  he  was  criticizing 
the  action  of  Cavalry  against  troops  not  armed 
with  those  weapons.  When  he  came  to  the 
action  of  Cavalry  against  Cavalry,  both  by  hypo- 
thesis armed,  not  only  with  the  lance  and  sword, 
but  also  with  the  best  modern  rifle  obtainable, 
the  principle  he  had  just  established — namely, 
that  the  rifle  imposes  tactics  on  the  steel — dis- 
appeared, and  the  opposite  principle — -that  the 
steel  imposes  tactics  upon  the  rifle — took  its 
place.  I  say  "  principle,"  but  hi  this  latter  case 
no  reasoned  principle  based  on  the  facts  of  war 
was  expounded,  because  it  seemed  never  to 
occur  to  the  General  that  Cavalry  in  combat  with 
Cavalry  would  have  the  bad  taste  to  use  their  rifles. 


10    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Needless  to  say,  it  was  impossible  to  sustain 
this  daring  paradox  with  any  semblance  of  logic 
and  consistency  throughout  a  book  dealing  with 
all  the  phases  of  war.  War  is  not  a  matter  of 
definitions,  but  of  bullets  and  shells.  And,  in 
fact,  the  General  threw  logic  and  consistency  to 
the  winds.  In  his  fire  -  mood  he  unconsciously 
covered  shock-tactics  with  ridicule,  but  in  his 
shock-mood  (no  doubt,  much  to  the  relief  of  the 
victims  of  his  wrathful  invective  in  Germany) 
he  conclusively  demolished  the  principle  of 
fire. 

This  was  easily  explicable.  In  the  first  place, 
the  General  was  a  German  writing  exclusively 
to  Germans,  to  whom  the  bare  idea  of  relying  on 
the  prosaic  firearm  seemed  sacrilegious.  Merely 
to  implant  that  idea  in  their  heads,  to  persuade 
them  that  the  rest  of  the  world  was  moving 
while  they  were  asleep,  was  a  vast  enough  aim 
for  a  German  reformer — too  vast  an  aim,  indeed, 
as  the  event  proved.  In  the  second  place,  the 
General,  so  far  as  the  effect  of  modern  fire- 
arms was  concerned,  was  working  wholly  in  the 
realm  of  theory.  When  he  first  published  his 
book  those  weapons  had  not  been  tested  in 
civilized  war.  The  most  recent  relevant  war 
experience  was  that  of  1870  and  of  the  other 
European  wars  of  that  period,  when  the  fire- 


INTRODUCTORY  11 

arm  was  exceedingly  imperfect.  But  even  then, 
as  he  frankly  and  forcibly  stated,  it  was  in  con- 
sequence of  their  neglect  of  this  firearm,  imperfect 
as  it  was,  that  the  European  Cavalry,  the  Ger- 
man Cavalry  included,  gave  such  a  painfully  poor 
account  of  themselves.  He  looked  farther  back, 
just  as  Colonel  Henderson  and  many  other  critics 
in  our  own  country  looked  back,  to  the  brilliant 
achievements  of  American  Cavalry  in  the  Civil 
War  of  1861-1865,  mainly  through  the  agency  of 
the  firearm.  But  here  the  firearm  was  still  more 
primitive — a  fact  of  which  General  von  Bernhardi 
took  no  account.  It  was  enough  for  him  that 
inter-Cavalry  shock  survived  through  the  Civil 
War,  though  the  steel  came  to  be  wholly  in- 
effective against  Infantry.  That  forty  years  of 
scientific  progress  might  have  produced  a  weapon 
which  would  have  banished  shock  in  any  form 
did  not  occur  to  him. 

Nevertheless,  there  seemed  to  be  good  ground 
for  the  hope  that,  when  he  came  seriously  to 
collate  and  examine  the  phenomena  of  the  first 
great  wars  since  the  invention  of  the  modern 
rifle — those  in  South  Africa  and  Manchuria — he 
would  find  in  the  exact  confirmation  of  his  views 
on  fire,  and  in  the  complete  falsification  of  his 
views  on  shock,  ground  for  a  drastic  revision  of 
his  whole  work,  with  a  view,  not  perhaps  to  a 


12    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

complete  elimination  of  the  steel  weapons,  but  to 
their  complete  subordination  to  the  rifle.  It  is 
true  that  the  omens  were  not  very  favourable. 

Between  1899  and  1902,  when  his  second 
edition  was  published,  a  great  mass  of  South 
African  information  became  available,  not  in 
finished  historical  form,  but  in  a  form  quite  suit- 
able for  furnishing  numberless  instructive  exam- 
ples of  the  paramount  influence  of  fire  and  the 
futility  of  the  lance  and  sword.  But  the  General 
made  no  use  of  these  examples.  He  confined 
himself  to  a  general  allusion  to  the  "  very  im- 
portant data  obtained  in  South  Africa  as  to  the 
employment  of  dismounted  action  by  Cavalry  " 
(p.  7),  and  in  a  later  passage  (p.  56)  to  some  com- 
mendatory remarks  on  the  "  brilliant  results  " 
obtained  through  mounted  charges  made  with 
the  rifle  only  by  the  Boers  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  war.  Unfortunately,  it  was  plain  that  he 
had  given  no  close  technical  study  either  to  these 
charges  or  to  the  "  important  data  "  vaguely 
alluded  to  ;  otherwise  he  would  have  saved  him- 
self from  many  of  the  solecisms  which  abound  in 
his  work.  Still,  the  fact  remained  that  the  war 
was  unfinished  when  his  second  edition  was 
published,  while  another  great  war  broke  out 
only  two  years  later.  It  seemed  not  unlikely 
that  mature  reflection  upon  the  incidents  of  these 


INTRODUCTORY  13 

wars  would  ultimately  tend  to  clarify  and  har- 
monize his  views  on  shock  and  fire. 

Meanwhile  the  English  edition  was  published, 
with  its  Introduction  by  General  Sir  John 
French.  By  this  time  (1906)  the  events  of  our 
own  war  were  fully  collated  and  recorded,  while 
the  Manchurian  War  had  also  taken  place. 
Instead  of  supplying  a  really  useful  commentary 
upon  the  German  work,  written  from  the  point 
of  view  of  British  experience,  instead  of  drawing 
attention  to  its  deficiencies  and  errors,  and  point- 
ing out  how  inevitable  they  were  under  the 
circumstances  of  its  composition,  General  French 
hailed  the  work  as  a  complete,  final,  and  un- 
answerable statement  of  Cavalry  doctrine.  Von 
Bernhardi,  he  said,  "  had  dealt  with  remarkable 
perspicuity  and  telling  conviction  and  in  an  ex- 
haustive manner  with  every  subject  demanding 
a  Cavalry  soldier's  study  and  thought."  How 
Sir  John  French's  readers  reconciled  this  effusive 
eulogy  with  the  contents  of  the  book  remains  a 
mystery.  As  I  have  said,  the  only  really  im- 
portant feature  of  the  book  was  the  insistent 
advocacy  of  fire-tactics — and  not  merely  defensive, 
but  offensive  fire-tactics — for  Cavalry.  This  fea- 
ture was  minimized  in  the  Introduction.  In 
its  place  was  a  vehement  attack  on  the  advocates 
of  fire-tactics  in  England,  the  truth  of  whose 


14    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

principles  had  just  been  signally  demonstrated 
in  our  own  war. 

There  was  not  a  word  about  the  "  important 
data  "  to  be  derived  from  the  war  ;  not  a  word 
about  the  Boer  charges,  of  whose  terribly  de- 
structive effects  Sir  John  French  knew  far  more 
than  General  von  Bernhardi.  On  the  contrary, 
the  war  was  dismissed  in  a  few  slighting  and 
ambiguous  sentences,  as  wholly  irrelevant  to  the 
arme  blanche  controversy,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that, 
in  direct  consequence  of  the  war,  our  Cavalry 
Manual  had  been  rewritten  and  the  Cavalry 
fire-arm  immensely  improved — facts  which  would 
naturally  suggest  that  the  war  had  been  in- 
structive. 

Praise  of  Von  Bernhardi,  singular  as  the  form  it 
took,  was  by  no  means  academic.  In  the  next 
revision  of  our  Cavalry  Manual  (1907)  the  com- 
pilers borrowed  and  quoted  considerably  from 
"  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars."  And  yet  every 
sound  principle  in  that  work  had  years  before  been 
anticipated  and  expounded  far  more  lucidly  and 
thoroughly  in  the  fascinating  pages  of  our  own 
military  writer,  Colonel  Henderson,  whose  teach- 
ing had  been  ignored  by  the  Cavalry  of  his  own 
country. 


CHAPTER  II 

SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE 

So  the  matter  stood  until,  early  in  1910,  General 
von  Bernhardi  produced  his  second  work, 
"  Cavalry  in  War  and  Peace."  An  admirable 
English  translation  by  Major  G.  T.  M.  Bridges 
promptly  appeared,  again  with  an  Introduction 
by  Sir  John  French. 

It  must,  one  might  surmise,  have  given  him 
some  embarrassment  to  pen  this  second  eulogy. 
The  previous  book  had  been  "perspicuous," 
"  logical,"  "  intelligent,"  and,  above  all,  "  exhaus- 
tive and  complete."  Two  wars,  it  is  true,  had 
intervened,  but  neither,  according  either  to  Sir 
John  French  or,  we  may  say  at  once,  to  General 
von  Bernhardi,  was  of  any  interest  to  Cavalry. 
What  fresh  matter,  either  for  German  exposition 
or  for  British  eulogy,  could  there  be  ?  That  is 
one  of  the  questions  I  shall  have  to  elucidate, 
and  I  may  say  here  that  the  only  new  fact  for 
General  von  Bernhardi  is  the  recent  promulga- 

15 


16    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

tion  of  a  revised  set  of  Regulations  for  the 
German  Cavalry,  Regulations  which,  in  his 
opinion,  though  "better  than  the  old  ones,"  are 
still  almost  as  mischievous,  antiquated,  and 
"  unsuitable  for  war "  as  they  can  possibly 
be,  and  whose  effect  is  to  leave  the  German 
Cavalry  "  unprepared  for  war."  But  this  is 
not  a  new  fact  which  could  properly  strengthen 
Sir  John  French  in  recommending  the  German 
author  to  the  British  Cavalry  as  a  brilliantly 
logical  advocate  of  the  lance  and  sword,  and 
it  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the  tone  of 
his  second  introduction  is  slightly  different  from 
that  of  the  first. 

For  the  first  time  there  appears  a  refer- 
ence to  the  German  Cavalry  Regulations,  from 
which  the  English  reader  would  gain  an  inkling 
of  the  fact  that  General  von  Bernhardi  is  not  a 
prophet  in  his  own  country,  and  that  all  is  not 
harmony  and  enlightenment  among  the  "  pro- 
pressive  "  Cavalry  schools  of  Europe.  On  one 
specific  point — raids — Sir  John  French  "  ven- 
tures to  disagree  "  with  General  von  Bernhardi, 
and  he  writes,  also  in  quite  general  terms,  that 
he  does  not  "  approve  of  all  that  the  German 
Regulations  say  about  the  employment  of  Cavalry 
in  battle."  But  even  this  latter  note  of  criticism 
is  very  faint  and  deprecatory ;  nor  is  there 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  17 

anything  to  show  that  the  writer,  except  on 
the  one  point  mentioned,  is  not  thoroughly  at 
one  with  the  German  author's  principles.  The 
main  purpose  of  this  Introduction,  as  of  the 
earlier  one,  is  to  claim  that  Bernhardi's  book 
is  a  triumphant  justification  of  the  lance  and 
sword.  It  is  a  "  tonic  for  weak  minds,"  an 
antidote  against  the  "  dangerous  heresies  "  of  the 
English  advocates  of  the  mounted  rifleman, 
whose  "  appeals  from  ignorance  to  vanity " 
deserved  scornful  repudiation. 

Once  more,  and  in  warmer  language  than  ever, 
the  General  protests  against  the  pernicious  ten- 
dency to  attach  value  to  the  lessons  of  South 
Africa ;  but  this  time,  fortunately,  he  gives  some 
specific  reasons  for  regarding  the  war  as  "  ab- 
normal," and  I  shall  devote  the  rest  of  this 
chapter  to  an  examination  of  these  reasons. 

They  are  four:  (l)That  the  "  Boer  commandos 
dispersed  to  the  four  winds  when  pressed,  and 
reunited  again  some  days  or  weeks  later  hundreds 
of  miles  from  the  scene  of  their  last  encounter." 
This  curious  little  summary  of  the  war  shows  to 
what  almost  incredible  lengths  of  self-delusion  a 
belief  in  the  arme  blanche  will  carry  otherwise 
well-balanced  minds — minds,  too,  of  active,  able 
men  like  Sir  John  French,  who  have  actually 
been  immersed  in  the  events  under  discussion. 

2 


18  GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

One  fails  at  first  to  see  the  smallest  causal  rela- 
tion between  the  phenomena  of  the  war  as  he 
sets  them  forth  and  the  combat  value  of  the 
lance  and  sword,  but  the  implied  argument 
must  be  this  :  that  these  weapons  could  not  be 
given  a  fair  trial  in  combat  because  there  was  no 
combat,  or,  rather,  only  combat  enough  to  cause 
the  hundred  casualties  and  prisoners  for  which, 
by  the  recorded  facts,  the  lance  and  sword  were 
accountable. 

We  figure  a  bloodless  war,  in  which  at  the 
mere  glimpse  of  a  khaki  uniform  the  enemy  fled 
for  "  hundreds  of  miles  " — at  such  lightning  speed, 
moreover,  that  one  of  the  chief  traditional 
functions  of  the  arme  blanche,  pursuit,  was  wholly 
in  abeyance.  Who  would  gather  that  there  had 
been  a  "  black  week  ";  that  Botha  and  Meyer 
held  the  Tugela  heights  for  four  months  against 
forces  between  three  and  four  times  their  superior 
hi  strength  ;  that  Ladysmith  (where  there  were 
four  Cavalry  regiments)  was  besieged  for  four 
months,  Kimberley  for  the  same  period,  and 
Mafeking  for  seven  months  ;  that  for  at  least 
nine  months  no  "  dispersion  "  took  place  even 
remotely  resembling  that  vaguely  sketched  by 
Sir  John  French  ;  and  that  during  the  whole 
course  of  the  war  no  tactical  dispersion  took 
place  which  would  conceivably  affect  the  efficacy 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  19 

of  the  lance  and  sword  as  weapons  of  combat  ? 
A  mere  statement  of  the  fact  that  the  net  rate  of 
Boer  retreat,  even  during  the  purely  partisan 
warfare  of  1901-02,  was  almost  invariably  that 
of  ox-waggons  (two  miles  an  hour  on  the  average), 
that  until  the  last  year  of  the  war  the  Boers  were 
generally  accompanied  by  artillery,  and  that 
from  the  beginning  of  the  war  to  the  end  not  a 
single  waggon  or  a  single  gun  was  ever  captured 
through  the  agency,  direct  or  indirect,  of  the 
lance  and  sword,  shatters  the  hypothesis  that 
these  weapons  had  any  appreciable  combat  value. 

But  that  is  only  the  negative  side  of  the  argu- 
ment. We  have  to  deal  with  a  mass  of  plain, 
positive  facts  in  favour  of  the  rifle  as  an  aggres- 
sive weapon  for  mounted  troops.  The  Boer  rifle 
caused  us  29,000  casualties,  over  40  guns  and 
10,000  men  taken  in  action-r-losses  which,  to  say 
the  least,  are  evidence  that  some  stiff  fighting  took 
place  ;  for  men  who,  when  "  pressed,"  run  for 
"  hundreds  of  miles  "  cannot  take  prisoners  and 
guns. 

We  have  before  us  the  details  of  some  hundreds 
of  combats,  in  which  Cavalry  as  well  as  other 
classes  of  troops  were  engaged,  and  the  only 
effective  way  of  testing  the  value  of  the  steel 
weapons  is  to  see  what  actually  happened  in  these 
combats.  The  result  of  this  inquiry  is  to  show 


20    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

that  the  lance  and  sword  were  practically  useless 
both  in  attack  and  defence,  whatever  the  relative 
numbers  and  whatever  the  nature  of  the  ground. 
No  serious  historian  has  ever  attempted  to  make 
out  any  case  to  the  contrary.  No  responsible 
man  at  the  time  would  have  ventured  publicly 
to  assert  the  contrary.  It  was  patent  to  every- 
body— leaders  and  men — that  the  Boers  were 
formidable  because  they  were  good  mounted 
riflemen,  and  that  our  bitter  need  was  for  mounted 
riflemen  as  good  as  theirs.  It  is  only  when  years 
of  peace  have  drugged  the  memory  and  obliterated 
the  significance  of  these  events — melancholy  and 
terrible  events  some  of  them — that  it  is  possible 
to  put  forward  the  audacious  claim  that  the  lance 
and  sword  had  no  chance  of  proving  their  value 
because  the  Boers  hi  variably  ran  away  from  them. 
It  must  be  evident  that  if  this  first  reason  for 
the  failure  of  the  lance  and  sword  given  by  Sir 
John  French  is  valid,  it  would  be  needless  to 
proffer  any  others.  And  the  others  he  does 
proffer  only  demonstrate  further  the  weakness 
of  his  case.  "  Secondly,"  he  says,  "  the  war 
in  South  Africa  was  one  for  the  conquest  and 
annexation  of  immense  districts,  and  no  settle- 
ment was  open  to  us  except  the  complete  sub- 
mission of  our  gallant  enemy."  Such  a  cam- 
paign, he  goes  on  to  say,  "  is  the  most  difficult 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  21 

that  can  be  confided  to  an  army,"  etc.  Per- 
fectly true — we  agree  ;  but  what  bearing  has  this 
obvious  truth  on  the  combat  value  of  the  lance 
and  sword  ? 

The  issue  before  us  is  this  :  Is  a  certain  mode  of 
fighting  possible  in  modern  days  ?  Is  it  practic- 
able for  men  to  remain  in  their  saddles  and  wield 
steel  weapons  against  men  armed  with  modern 
rifles  ?  "  No,"  answers  Sir  John  French,  "  it  is 
not  practicable,  if  your  aim  is  annexation  and 
the  complete  submission  of  a  gallant  enemy." 
Poor  consolation  for  the  unhappy  taxpayer  who 
pays  for  the  maintenance  of  exceedingly  expen- 
sive mounted  troops,  and  commits  himself  to  a 
scheme  of  conquest  and  annexation  in  the  faith 
that  these  troops  are  efficient  instruments  of  his 
will !  Where  would  Sir  John  French's  argu- 
ment lead  him,  if  he  only  followed  it  up  and  sup- 
plied the  missing  links  ?  But  that  is  the  worst 
of  this  interminable  controversy.  Such  nebulous 
arguments  never  are  worked  out  in  terms  of 
actual  combat  on  the  battle-field. 

Thirdly,  says  Sir  John  French,  the  horses  were 
at  fault.  "  We  did  not  possess  any  means  for 
remounting  our  Cavalry  with  trained  horses.  ..." 
"  After  the  capture,  in  rear  of  the  army,  of  the 
great  convoy  by  De  Wet,  our  horses  were  on 
short  commons,  and  consequently  lost  condition, 


22    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

and  never  completely  recovered  it."  This  is  an 
old  argument,  expressed  in  the  old  vague,  mis- 
leading way.  The  war  lasted  nearly  three  years, 
beginning  in  October,  1899.  The  period  referred 
to  by  Sir  John  French  was  in  February,  1900. 
Long  before  this,  when  there  was  no  complaint 
about  the  horses,  the  futility  of  the  lance  and 
sword,  and  the  grave  disabilities  under  which  the 
Cavalry  laboured  owing  to  their  inadequate 
carbine,  had  been  abundantly  manifest.  The 
steel  weapons  may  be  said  to  have  been  obsolete 
after  Elandslaagte,  on  the  second  day  of  the  war. 
At  the  particular  period  referred  to  by  Sir  John 
French — the  period  of  the  operations  against 
Cronje  and  Kimberley — heat  and  drought  did 
undoubtedly  play  havoc  with  all  the  horses  in 
both  armies,  with  those  not  only  of  the  Cavalry, 
but  of  the  mounted  riflemen  and  Artillery  on 
both  sides.  In  February,  1900,  a  third  of 
Cronje's  small  force  was  on  foot,  a  pretty  severe 
disability,  since  his  whole  force  was  scarcely  equal 
to  our  Cavalry  division  alone,  with  its  gunners 
and  mounted  riflemen  included,  while  it  was 
less  than  a  quarter  as  strong  as  the  whole  army 
at  the  disposal  of  Lord  Roberts.  Sir  John  French 
makes  use  of  a  misleading  expression  when  he 
says  that  "  the  Cavalry  horses  lost  condition,  and 
never  completely  recovered  it."  Nine-tenths  of 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  23 

the  horses  here  referred  to  succumbed  altogether 
within  a  few  months,  and  the  Cavalry,  like  nearly 
all  the  mounted  troops  engaged  in  the  operations  in 
question,  were  completely  remounted  in  June,  for 
the  grand  advance  from  Bloemfontein  to  Pretoria. 

During  the  succeeding  two  years  of  warfare  all 
the  mounted  troops,  Cavalry  included,  were 
several  times  remounted.  So  were  the  Boer 
troops,  who,  of  course,  had  no  remount  organiza- 
tion at  all  for  "trained  "  or  untrained  horses,  and 
had  to  be  content  with  anything  they  could  pick 
up  on  the  veldt.  Yet,  besides  imposing  fire- 
tactics  on  the  Cavalry  in  every  type  of  combat 
alike,  they  invaded  the  traditional  sphere  of 
Cavalry  (and  were  imitated  to  some  extent  by 
our  own  Colonials  and  Mounted  Infantry)  by 
developing  on  their  own  account  a  most  for- 
midable type  of  mounted  charge,  which  during 
the  last  year  of  the  war  alone  cost  us  18  guns 
and  2,500  men  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 
These  charges  were  made  with  little  rats  of 
starveling  ponies,  whose  extreme  speed  was 
scarcely  that  of  the  slow  canter  of  an  ordinary 
Cavalry  charger. 

If  Sir  J.  French  were  to  descend  to  statistics 
and  facts,  he  would  find  it  impossible  to  trace  any 
causal  relation  between  the  efficacy  of  the  lance 
and  sword  and  the  condition  of  the  horses  from 


24    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

time  to  time.  The  phenomena  are  precisely  the 
same  under  all  conditions  from  first  to  last. 
Everywhere  and  always  the  rifle  is  supreme. 
The  better  the  horse,  the  better  help  for  the  rifle — 
that  is  all.  In  point  of  fact,  he  is  quite  aware 
that  the  principal  success  of  the  regular  Cavalry 
was  achieved  when  the  horses  were  at  their 
worst — that  is  to  say,  in  the  very  period  he  refers 
to,  when  the  Cavalry  headed  off  Cronje  and 
pinned  him,  purely  by  fire-action,  to  the  river- 
bed at  Paardeberg.  Another  good  performance 
— though  it  was  by  no  means  specially  a  Cavalry 
performance ;  for  mounted  riflemen  and  Infantry 
were  associated  with  the  Cavalry — was  the  pro- 
longed screening  operations  in  front  of  Colesberg 
(November  to  January,  1900).  There  was  no 
complaint  about  the  horses  then,  but  the  sabre 
never  killed  or  hurt  a  Boer.  It  was  only  once 
drawn  from  the  scabbard,  and  was  speedily  re- 
sheathed,  owing  to  hostile  fire. 

I  pass  to  the  last  and  strangest  of  Sir  John 
French's  reasons  for  regarding  the  war  as  abnormal 
in  the  sense  that  it  gave  no  opportunity  for  the 
use  of  the  lance  or  sword.  It  is  this  :  That,  "  owing 
to  repeated  and  wholesale  release  of  prisoners 
who  had  been  captured  and  subsequently  ap- 
peared in  the  field  against  us,  we  were  called 
upon  to  fight,  not  86,000  or  87,000  men,  but 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  25 

something  like  double  that  number  or  more,  with 
the  additional  disadvantage  that  the  enemy  pos- 
sessed on  his  second  and  third  appearance  against 
us  considerable  experience  of  our  methods  and  a 
certain  additional  seasoned  fitness."  Here  again 
is  a  proposition  which  alone  is  sufficient  to  destroy 
the  case  for  the  lance  and  sword.  If,  as  a  defence 
of  those  weapons,  it  means  anything,  it  must 
mean  that  the  Cavalry,  by  means  of  their  steel 
weapons,  were  perpetually  taking  prisoners,  to  no 
purpose,  because  these  prisoners  were  constantly 
released.  Gradually  the  enemy  learnt  "  experi- 
ence of  our  methods,"  that  is,  of  our  shock- 
methods  with  the  lance  and  sword,  and,  armed 
with  this  experience  and  the  "  seasoned  fitness  " 
produced  by  successive  spells  of  fighting,  they 
eventually  countered  or  evaded  those  shock- 
methods,  with  what  result  we  are  not  told.  But 
such  an  interpretation  is  inadmissible.  What  Sir 
John  French  surely  should  say  is  precisely  the 
reverse  of  what  he  does  imply — namely,  that  we 
started  the  war  in  an  ignorance  of  the  Boer 
methods  which  cost  us  scores  of  millions  of 
pounds  ;  that  we  slowly  learnt  experience  of  those 
methods,  and  ultimately  conquered  the  Boers 
and  ended  the  war  by  imitating  those  methods. 
That  is  the  plain  moral  of  the  war,  as  enforced  by 
every  historian. 


26    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Observe  that,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  I  am 
accepting  as  historically  accurate  Sir  John 
French's  statement  about  the  advantage  pos- 
sessed by  the  Boers  owing  to  the  release  of  their 
prisoners.  It  is  almost  superfluous  to  add  that 
the  statement,  in  the  sense  he  uses  it,  has  no 
historical  foundation.  The  truth  is  exactly  the 
opposite.  The  advantage  was  immensely  on  our 
side.  The  Boers  took  many  thousands  of  British 
prisoners,  but  permanently  retained  none,  because 
they  had  no  means  of  retaining  them.  During 
the  last  year  of  the  war  prisoners  were  released  on 
the  spot.  A  large  proportion  of  these  men  fought 
again,  some  several  times.  No  Boer  prisoner 
of  .war — that  is,  captured  in  action — was  released. 
In  December,  1900,  we  had  about  15,000  in 
our  possession  ;  in  May,  1902,  about  50,000. 

It  was  mainly  by  this  attrition  of  the  Boer 
forces  that  we  reduced  them  to  submission.  The 
element  of  historical  truth  in  Sir  John  French's 
proposition  is  this  :  that  in  1900,  after  the  fall  of 
Bloemfontein,  a  considerable  number  of  Boers 
surrendered  voluntarily,  not  in  action,  and  were 
dismissed  to  their  farms  under  a  pledge  not  to 
fight  again — a  pledge  which  they  broke,  under 
circumstances  into  which  we  need  not  enter. 
There  are  no  exact  statistics  as  to  the  numbers 
of  these  men,  but  at  an  outside  estimate  they 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  27 

cannot  have  amounted  to  more  than  5  per  cent, 
of  the  total  number  of  Boers  engaged  in  the  war. 
In  any  case,  the  point  is  totally  irrelevant  to  the 
question  of  shock-tactics.  That  is  a  question  of 
combat,  and  in  combat,  as  Sir  John  French  is 
aware,  the  Boers  were,  nine  times  out  of  ten, 
greatly  outnumbered. 

Such  are  Sir  John  French's  reasons  for  the 
failure  of  the  lance  and  sword  in  South  Africa. 
They  constitute  an  instructive  revelation  of  the 
mental  attitude  of  the  advocates  of  those  weapons. 
Is  it  not  plain  that  we  are  dealing  here  with  a 
matter  of  faith,  not  of  reason  ;  of  dogma,  not  of 
argument ;  of  sentiment,  not  of  technical  prac- 
tice ?  The  simple  technical  issue — what  happens 
in  combat  ? — is  persistently  evaded,  and  refuge 
sought  in  vague  and  inaccurate  generalizations, 
which,  when  tested,  turn  out  to  throw  no  light 
upon  the  controversy. 

Sir  John  French  himself  manages  to  demon- 
strate in  this  same  Introduction  that  the  ques- 
tion is  really  one  of  sentiment.  It  is  a  seemingly 
incurable  delusion  with  him  that  the  whole  cam- 
paign on  behalf  of  the  rifle  is  an  attack  of  a  per- 
sonal nature  on  the  war  exploits  of  himself  and 
the  regular  Cavalry,  instead  of  being,  what  it 
really  is,  an  attack  on  the  lances  and  swords 
carried  by  the  Cavalry.  This  delusion  carries  him 


28    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

to  the  strangest  lengths  of  professional  egotism. 
In  the  whole  of  this  Introduction  there  is  not  a 
line  to  indicate  that  any  British  mounted  rifle- 
man unprovided  with  steel  weapons  took  part 
in  the  war,  or  that  the  tactics  and  conduct  of 
these  men  have  the  smallest  interest  for  English- 
men or  the  smallest  bearing  on  the  present  con- 
troversy. No  one  would  gather  that  our  Colonial 
mounted  riflemen  led  the  way  in  tactical  develop- 
ment, and  frequently,  brief  and  rough  as  their 
training  had  been,  excelled  the  Cavalry  in  effici- 
ency, simply  because  they  were  trained  on  the 
right  principles  with  the  right  weapon. 

"  Even  in  South  Africa,"  says  Sir  John  French, 
"  grave  though  the  disadvantages  were  under 
which  our  Cavalry  laboured  from  short  commons 
and  overwork  "  [as  though  these  disadvantages 
were  not  shared  equally  by  our  mounted  riflemen 
and  by  the  Boers  themselves  !],  "  the  Boer  mounted 
riflemen  acknowledged  on  many  occasions  the 
moral  force  of  the  cold  steel,  and  gave  way  before 
it."  Then  follows  a  concrete  instance,  taken 
from  the  action  of  Zand  River  in  May,  1900. 

Anyone  familiar  with  the  history  of  the  war 
must  have  felt  deep  bewilderment  at  the  General's 
choice,  for  purposes  of  illustration,  of  this  action, 
which  has  not  generally  been  held  to  have  re- 
flected high  credit  on  the  Cavalry. 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  29 

It  is  needless  to  discuss  the  battle  in  detail, 
because  the  accounts  of  it  are  set  forth  clearly 
and  accurately  enough  in  the  "  Official  "  and 
Times  Histories,  and,  inter  alia,  in  Mr.  Goldman's 
work,  "  With  French  in  South  Africa."  As  a 
very  small  and  unimportant  episode  in  the  battle, 
there  was  certainly  a  charge  by  a  whole  brigade 
of  regular  Cavalry  against  some  Boers  whom  the 
Times  History  describes  as  a  "  party,"  and  whom 
Mr.  Goldman,  who  was  present,  estimates  at  200 
in  number  ;  but  it  is  perfectly  clear,  from  all 
accounts,  (1)  that  the  casualties  resulting  from 
the  charge  were  too  few  to  deserve  record ; 
(2)  that  the  charge  had  no  appreciable  effect  upon 
the  fortunes  of  the  day  ;  (3)  that  the  Cavalry  on 
the  flank  in  question  suffered  serious  checks  and 
losses  at  the  hands  of  a  greatly  inferior  force  ; 
and  (4)  that  Sir  John  French's  turning  force,  like 
General  Broadwood's  turning  force  on  the  oppo- 
site flank,  completely  failed  to  perform  the 
supremely  important  intercepting  mission  en- 
trusted to  them  by  Lord  Roberts,  and  failed 
through  weakness  in  mobile  fire-action. 

Sir  John  French's  version  of  the  action  teems 
with  inaccuracies.  All  the  cardinal  facts,  undis- 
puted facts  to  be  found  in  any  history,  upon 
which  the  judgment  of  the  reader  as  to  the  efficacy 
of  the  steel  must  depend,  are  omitted.  There 


30    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

are  no  figures  of  relative  numbers,  no  times,  no 
description  of  the  terrain,  no  statement  of  casual- 
ties. I  will  instance  only  one,  but  the  greatest, 
error  of  fact.  He  writes  that  "  the  role  of  the 
Cavalry  division  was  to  bring  pressure  to  bear 
on  the  right  flank  of  the  Boer  army,  in  order  to 
enable  Lord  Roberts  to  advance  across  the  river 
and  attack  the  main  Boer  forces." 

This  is  a  highly  misleading  account  of  Roberts's 
tactical  scheme  for  the  battle.  Eight  thousand 
Boers,  disposed  in  a  chain  of  scattered  detach- 
ments, held  no  less  than  twenty-five  miles  of 
country  along  the  north  bank  of  the  Zand  River, 
their  right  resting  on  the  railway,  which  ran  at 
right  angles  to  the  river.  We  had  38,000  men, 
including  12,000  mounted  men,  of  whom  5,000 
were  regular  Cavalry.  To  have  used  the  mounted 
Arm  merely  to  "  bring  pressure  to  bear  "  upon 
the  Boer  flanks  would  have  been  a  course  alto- 
gether unworthy  of  Lord  Roberts  and  the  great 
army  he  controlled.  He  set  no  such  limited  aim 
before  the  Cavalry.  He  planned  to  surround  and 
destroy  the  enemy  by  enveloping  movements  on 
both  flanks,  and  gave  explicit  orders  to  that 
effect.  French,  with  4,000  men,  had  orders  to 
ride  round  the  Boer  right  flank,  and  seize  the 
railway  in  their  rear  at  Ventersburg  Road.  The 
same  objective  was  given  to  the  turning  force 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  31 

under  Broadwood,  3,000  strong,  on  the  Boer  left. 
Both  enveloping  operations  failed.  To  "  press  " 
the  Boers  into  retreat  was  nothing.  They  must 
have  retreated  anyhow,  in  the  face  of  an  army  five 
times  their  superior.  The  point  was  to  prevent 
them  from  retreating  into  safety,  to  cut  off  their 
retreat,  and  with  mounted  turning  forces  together 
nearly  equal  to  the  whole  Boer  force  this  aim  was 
perfectly  feasible,  given  one  condition,  which  was 
not  fulfilled — that  our  mounted  troops,  headed  by 
our  premier  and  professional  mounted  troops,  the 
Cavalry,  could  use  their  rifles  and  horses  approxi- 
mately as  well  as  the  Boers. 

Now  let  us  come  to  the  heart  of  the  matter. 

Let  us  waive  all  criticism  of  the  accuracy  and 
completeness  of  Sir  John  French's  narrative,  and 
test  the  grounds  of  his  belief  that  it  was  owing  to 
their  fear  of  the  sword  that  the  Boers  gave  way 
when  Dickson's  brigade  charged.  The  Cavalry 
carried  firearms  as  well  as  swords,  and  out- 
numbered the  party  charged  by  at  least  five  to  one. 
We  cannot  apply  the  test  of  casualties,  because 
there  were  so  few.  The  only  test  we  can  apply  is 
that  of  analogy  from  other  combats.  Conditions 
similar  to  those  of  Zand  River  were  repeated,  on  a 
smaller  or  larger  scale,  thousands  of  times.  Do  we 
find  that  steel-armed  mounted  troops  had  greater 
moral  effect  upon  the  enemy  than  troops  armed 


32  GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

only  with  the  rifle  ?  Did  the  presence  of  the 
lance  and  sword  on  the  field  of  combat  make  any 
difference  to  the  result  ?  The  answer,  of  course, 
is  that  it  made  no  difference  at  all.  Anyone  can 
decide  this  question  himself.  We  know  precisely 
what  troops  were  present,  and  how  they  were 
armed,  in  all  the  combats  of  the  war. 

We  can  detect  many  different  factors  at  work, 
psychological,  technical,  tactical,  topographical ; 
but  there  is  one  factor  which  we  can  eliminate  as 
wholly  negligible,  and  that  is  the  presence  of  the 
lance  and  sword.  The  same  phenomena  reappear 
whether  those  weapons  are  there  or  not.  For 
example,  during  Buller's  campaign  for  the 
conquest  of  Northern  Natal  (May  to  June,  1900) 
very  little  use  was  made  of  regular  Cavalry.  Dur- 
ing the  first  phase,  the  advance  over  the  Biggars- 
berg,  the  six  regiments  of  Cavalry  at  Buller's 
disposal  were  left  behind  at  Ladysmith.  The 
mounted  work  throughout  was  done  mainly  by 
irregulars.  Was  it  of  a  less  aggressive  and 
vigorous  character  on  that  account,  by  analogy, 
say,  with  the  mounted  operations  during  the 
advance  of  Roberts  from  Bloemfontein  to  Pre- 
toria ?  We  find,  on  the  contrary,  that  the 
results  were  better.  The  total  relative  numbers 
on  the  Boer  side  and  our  side  were  about  the 
same  :  we  were  about  four  to  one.  But  while 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  33 

Roberts  had  12,000  mounted  men,  of  whom  5,000 
were  Cavalry,  Buller  had  only  5,500  mounted 
men,  of  whom  2,500  were  Cavalry.  Do  we  find 
that  when  the  steelless  irregulars  mounted  their 
horses,  as  Dickson's  brigade  mounted  their 
horses,  and  made  a  rapid  aggressive  advance — 
"  charged,"  that  is — the  Boers  were  any  less 
inclined  to  retreat  ?  On  the  contrary,  they  were 
more  inclined  to  do  so.  Witness,  for  instance, 
Dundonald's  long  and  vigorous  pursuit  with  his 
irregular  brigade  over  the  Biggarsberg  on  May  14. 

Or  take  the  Bloemfontein-Pretoria  advance,  in 
which  Zand  River  itself  was  an  incident.  Can 
we  trace  any  further  this  alleged  "  terror  of  the 
cold  steel  "  ?  Allowance  must  be  made  for  the 
brief  and  inadequate  training  of  the  Mounted 
Infantry  and  Colonials ;  but,  even  with  this 
allowance,  a  study  of  the  facts  shows  that  they 
did  as  well  as  the  Cavalry,  and  sometimes  better. 
The  only  effective  local  pursuit  was  made  by 
Button's  Australians  at  Klipfontein  (May  30), 
where  a  gun  was  captured.  These  men  had  no 
steel  weapons,  yet  they  charged,  and  rode  down 
their  enemy. 

Take  Plumer's  brilliant  defence  of  Rhodesia 
with  mounted  riflemen.  Take  the  relief  of 
Mafeking,  one  of  the  most  arduous  and  finely- 
executed  undertakings  of  the  war.  Did  the 

3 


34    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

900  troopers  of  the  Imperial  Light  Horse  who 
carried  it  out  suffer  from  the  lack  of  swords  and 
lances  ?  They  would  not  have  taken  them  at  a 
gift.  Did  their  work  compare  unfavourably 
with  that  of  the  Cavalry  Division,  6,000  strong, 
in  the  relief  of  Kimberley  ?  On  the  contrary, 
when  we  contrast  the  numbers  employed,  the 
opposition  met  with  and  the  distance  covered 
(251  miles  in  eighteen  days),  we  shall  conclude 
that  the  achievement  of  the  irregulars  was  by 
far  the  more  admirable  of  the  two. 

An  infinity  of  illustrations  might  be  cited  to 
prove  the  same  point,  but,  in  truth,  it  is  a  point 
which  stands  in  no  need  of  detailed  proof.  The 
onus  probandi  lies  on  those  who  defend  weapons 
which  palpably  failed.  It  is  the  Cavalryman's 
fixed  idea  that  "  mounted  action,"  as  the  phrase 
goes,  is  associated  solely  with  steel  weapons  ; 
that  soldiers  in  the  saddle  are  only  formidable 
because  they  carry  those  weapons.  Mounted 
riflemen  are  pictured  as  dismounted,  stationary, 
or  as  employing  their  horses  only  for  purposes 
of  flight.  These  fictions  were  blown  to  pieces  by 
the  South  African  War,  and  the  irony  of  the  case 
is  that  Sir  John  French  gratuitously  brings 
ridicule  on  the  Cavalry  by  reviving  them.  If 
they  are  not  fictions,  the  Cavalry  stand  con- 
demned by  their  own  pitifully  trivial  record  of 


SIR  JOHN  FRENCH  ON  THE  ARME  BLANCHE  35 

work  done  with  the  steel.  But  this  is  to  slander 
the  Cavalry.  They  do  not  stand  condemned  ; 
their  steel  weapons  stand  condemned.  They 
themselves,  like  all  other  mounted  troops,  did 
well  precisely  hi  proportion  to  their  skill  in  and 
reliance  on  the  rifle  and  horse  combined.  Their 
lances  were  soon  returned  to  store  ;  their  swords, 
after  rusting  in  the  scabbards  for  another  year, 
were  also,  in  the  case  of  nearly  all  regiments,  aban- 
doned ;  a  good  Infantry  rifle  replaced  the  weak 
carbine,  and  the  Cavalry  became  definitely  recog- 
nized as  mounted  riflemen. 

No  one  has  ever  regarded  Sir  John  French  him- 
self as  otherwise  than  a  leader  of  conspicuous 
energy  and  resource.  But,  so  far  from  owing  any- 
thing to  the  lance  and  sword,  he  suffered  heavily 
from  the  almost  exclusive  education  of  his  troops 
to  those  weapons,  and  from  the  inadequacy  of 
their  firearm. 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE 

AND  now,  what  in  Great  Britain  is  the  real 
theory  on  this  question  ?  Let  us  go  to  Sir  John 
French  again.  The  South  African  War,  he  says, 
is  no  guide  for  the  future.  It  is  abnormal,  for 
the  reasons  stated  above.  The  Manchurian  War 
he  has  also  stated  to  be  abnormal.  Where,  then, 
is  the  theoretical  advantage  of  the  lance  and 
sword  over  the  modern  rifle  ?  We  are  left  in 
ignorance.  The  physical  problem  is  untouched. 
All  we  have  is  the  bare  dogmatic  assertion  that 
the  steel  weapon  can  impose  tactics  on  the  rifle. 
This  is  how  Sir  John  French  expresses  the  theory 
on  p.  xi  of  his  Introduction  :  "  Were  we  to  do 
so  "  (i.e.,  to  "  throw  our  cold  steel  away  as  useless 
lumber  "),  "we  should  invert  the  role  of  Cavalry, 
turn  it  into  a  defensive  arm,  and  make  it  a  prey 
to  the  first  foreign  Cavalry  that  it  meets  ;  for 
good  Cavalry  can  always  compel  a  dismounted 
force  of  mounted  riflemen  to  mount  and  ride 
away,  and  when  such  riflemen  are  caught  on 

36 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    37 

their  horses,  they  have  power  neither  of  offence 
nor  defence,  and  are  lost." 

Eight  years  have  elapsed  since  the  Boer  War. 
Memories  are  short,  and  it  is  possible  now  to 
print  a  statement  of  this  sort,  which,  if  promul- 
gated during  the  dust  and  heat  of  the  war  itself, 
when  the  lance  and  sword  fell  into  complete  and 
well-merited  oblivion,  and  when  mounted  men  on 
both  sides  were  judged  rigidly  by  their  proficiency 
in  the  use  of  the  horse  and  the  rifle,  would  have 
excited  universal  derision.  The  words  which 
follow  recall  one  of  the  writer's  "  abnormal- 
ities "  already  commented  on  :  "  If  in  European 
warfare  such  mounted  riflemen  were  to  separate 
and  scatter,  the  enemy  would  be  well  pleased, 
for  he  could  then  reconnoitre  and  report  every 
movement,  and  make  his  plans  in  all  security. 
In  South  Africa  the  mounted  riflemen  were  the 
hostile  army  itself,  and  when  they  had  dispersed 
there  was  nothing  left  to  reconnoitre  ;  but  when 
will  these  conditions  recur  ?"  When,  indeed  ? 
There  was  nothing,  it  seems,  to  reconnoitre,  be- 
cause the  enemy  always  "  scattered  and  dis- 
persed." And  the  Generals  were  "  well  pleased  "! 
"  Nothing  left  to  reconnoitre  "  !  One  can  only 
marvel  at  the  courage  of  Sir  John  French  in 
breathing  the  word  "  reconnoitre  "  in  connection 
with  Cavalry  work  in  South  Africa. 


407487 


He  ought  to  admit  that  Cavalry  reconnaissance 
was  bad,  and  that  the  army  suffered  for  it. 
No  historian  has  ever  defended  it.  It  was  the 
despair  of  Generals  who  wanted  information 
as  to  the  position  of  the  enemy.  Wits  apart, 
the  rifle  ruled  reconnaissance,  as  it  obvi- 
ously always  must  rule  it.  Ceteris  paribus,  the 
best  rifleman  is  the  best  scout.  The  Cavalry 
were  not  good  riflemen,  and  were  therefore  not 
good  scouts.  Not  a  single  Boer  scout  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  the  war  was  hurt  by  a 
sword  or  lance.  Those  weapons  were  a  laughing- 
stock to  foe  and  friend  alike.  And  Sir  John 
French's  proposition  is,  not  so  much  that  the 
reconnaissance  was  good — presumably,  that  goes 
without  saying — but  that  there  was  nothing  to 
reconnoitre,  thanks,  apparently,  to  the  terror 
spread  by  the  lance  and  sword. 

Such  a  travesty  of  the  war  may  be  left  to  speak 
for  itself.  But  it  is  very  important  to  compre- 
hend the  root  idea  which  underlies  it,  an  idea 
which,  as  we  shall  see,  reappears  in  a  less  extreme 
form  in  General  von  Bernhardi's  writings.  It  is 
expressed  in  the  words  "  we  should  invert  the  role 
of  Cavalry,  turn  it  into  a  defensive  arm."  The  rifle, 
it  will  be  seen,  is  regarded  as  a  defensive  weapon, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  lance  and  sword,  which 
are  offensive  weapons.  To  sustain  this  theory, 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    39 

it  is  absolutely  necessary,  of  course,  to  proceed  to 
the  lengths  to  which  Sir  John  French  proceeds — 
to  declare,  in  effect,  that  there  was  no  war  and  no 
fighting  ;  for  if  once  we  concede  that  there  was 
a  war,  study  its  combats  and  compute  their 
statistical  results,  we  are  forced  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  rifle  must  have  been  used  hi  offence 
as  well  as  hi  defence.  Abstract  reflection  might 
well  anticipate  this  conclusion  by  suggesting 
that  a  defensive  weapon  and  a  defensive  class  of 
soldiers  are  contradictions  in  terms. 

There  must  be  two  parties  to  every  combat, 
and,  unless  there  is  perfect  equilibrium  in  combat, 
one  side  or  the  other  must  definitely  be  playing 
an  offensive  role  ;  and,  even  in  equilibrium,  both 
sides  may  be  said  to  be  as  much  in  offence  as  in 
defence,  whatever  weapons  they  are  using.  The 
facts  mainly  illustrate  the  abstract  principle.  The 
Boers  could  not  have  taken  guns  and  prisoners 
while  acting  on  the  defensive.  Talana  Hill, 
Nicholson's  Nek,  Spion  Kop,  Stormberg,  Sannah's 
Post,  Nooitgedacht,  Zilikat's  Nek,  Bakenlaagte, 
were  not  defensive  operations  from  the  Boer 
point  of  view.  Nor  were  Magersfontein,  Colenso, 
Elandslaagte,  Paardeberg  defensive  operations 
from  the  British  point  of  view.  Whether  the 
rifles  were  in  the  hands  of  Infantry  or  mounted 
troops  is  immaterial.  A  rifle  is  a  rifle,  who- 


40    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

ever  holds  it.  It  is  just  as  absurd  to  say 
that  the  Boers  who  rode  to  and  stormed  on 
foot  Helvetia  and  Dewetsdorp  belonged  to 
a  defensive  class  of  soldiers  as  it  is  to  say 
that  the  Infantry  who  walked  to  and  stormed 
Pieter's  Hill  belonged  to  a  defensive  class  of 
soldiers.  It  is  still  more  absurd  to  say  that  the 
Boers  who  charged  home  mounted  at  Sannah's 
Post,  Vlakfontein,  Bakenlaagte,  Roodewal,  Blood 
River  Poort,  and  many  other  actions,  and  the 
British  mounted  riflemen  who  did  similar  things 
at  Bothaville,  were  performing  a  defensive  func- 
tion, while  the  Cavalry  who  pursued  at  Elands - 
laagte  were  performing  an  offensive  function. 
Take  this  action  of  Elandslaagte,  the  solitary 
genuine  example  of  a  successful  charge  with  the 
arme  blanche.  By  whom  was  the  real  offensive 
work  done  ?  By  the  Infantry  and  by  the  Im- 
perial Light  Horse  acting  dismounted,  and  by 
the  Artillery.  After  hours  of  hard  and  bloody 
fighting,  these  men  stormed  the  ridge  and  forced 
the  Boers  to  retreat.  In  the  act  of  retreat  they 
were  charged  by  the  Cavalry,  who  had  hitherto 
been  spectators  of  the  action. 

It  might  be  objected  that  I  am  taking  a  verbal 
advantage  of  Sir  John  French.  He  is  guilty,  it 
may  be  argued,  only  of  the  lesser  fallacy — that  of 
thinking  that  the  rifle  is  a  defensive  weapon  for 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    41 

mounted  men  as  distinguished  from  Infantry. 
Not  so.  He  perceives  the  logical  peril  of  ad- 
mitting that  the  rifle  is  an  offensive  weapon  for 
any  troops,  and  in  another  passage,  when  depre- 
cating attacks  on  the  "  Cavalry  spirit  "  (p.  vii), 
makes  use  of  the  following  words  :  "  Were  we  to 
seek  to  endow  Cavalry  with  the  tenacity  and  stiff- 
ness of  Infantry,  or  take  from  the  mounted  arm 
the  mobility  and  the  cult  of  the  offensive  which  are 
the  breath  of  its  life,  we  should  ruin  not  only  the 
Cavalry,  but  the  Army  besides."  (The  italics 
are  mine.)  It  may  be  pointed  out  that,  but  for 
their  firearms  and  the  mobility  and  offensive 
power  derived  from  them,  the  Cavalry  in  South 
Africa  would  indeed  have  been  "ruined"  beyond 
hope  of  rehabilitation. 

But  let  us  look  at  the  underlying  principle 
expressed.  Infantry  are"  stiff  and  tenacious  " 
(that  is,  obviously,  in  defence).  Cavalry  have  the 
"  cult  of  the  offensive."  Those  are  the  distinc- 
tive "  spirits  "  of  the  two  Arms.  The  bitter  irony 
of  it!  Which  Arm  really  displayed  the  most 
"  offensive  spirit  "  in  South  Africa  ?  Study  the 
lists  of  comparative  casualties  in  the  two  Arms 
during  that  period  of  the  war  in  which  Infantry 
were  mainly  engaged.  If  at  Talana,  the  Battle 
of  Ladysmith,  Colenso,  Dronfield,  Poplar  Grove, 
Karee  Siding,  Sannah's  Post,  Zand  River,  Doom- 


42    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

kop,  or  Diamond  Hill,  the  Cavalry  in  their  own 
sphere  of  work  had  shown  the  offensive  power 
displayed  by  the  Infantry  in  the  battles  on  the 
Tugela,  or  in  Methuen's  campaign  from  Orange 
River  to  Magersfontein,  or  at  Driefontein, 
Doornkop,  Bergendal,  and  Diamond  Hill,  the 
war  would  have  showed  different  results.  There 
was  no  distinction  in  point  of  bravery  between 
any  branches  of  the  Services.  Fire-power  and  fire- 
efficiency  were  the  tests,  and  lack  of  a  good  firearm 
and  of  fire-efficiency  on  only  too  many  occasions 
fatally  weakened  the  offensive  spirit  of  the  Cavalry. 
And  what  of  the  "  tenacity  and  stiffness  "  with 
which  we  must  not  "  seek  to  endow  "  Cavalry  ? 
Ominous  words,  redolent  of  disaster  !  Have  no 
they  fully  as  much  need  of  those  qualities  as 
Infantry  ?  Imagine  our  Cavalry  doing  the  work 
that  the  Boers  had  to  do  on  so  many  score  of  occa- 
sions— to  fight  delaying  rearguard  actions  against 
immensely  superior  numbers,  with  no  reserves, 
and  a  heavy  convoy  to  protect.  We  shall  be 
fortunate  if,  through  reliance  on  and  skill  in  the 
use  of  the  rifle,  they  display  as  much  tenacity  and 
stiffness  as  Botha's  men  at  Pieter's  Hill  or  Koch's 
men  at  Elandslaagte  against  forces  four  times 
their  superior  in  strength,  to  say  nothing  of  such 
incidents  as  Dronfield,  where  150  Boers  defied  a 
whole  division  of  Cavalry  and  several  batteries  ; 


BRITISH  THEORY  OP  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    43 

of  Poplar  Grove  and  Zand  River,  where  small 
hostile  groups  virtually  paralyzed  whole  brigades  ; 
or  of  Bergendal,  where  seventy-four  men  held  up  a 
whole  army.  There  was  nothing  abnormal  tacti- 
cally or  topographically  about  any  of  these  inci- 
dents. Any  function  performed  by  the  Boer 
mounted  riflemen  may  be  demanded  from  our 
Cavalry  in  any  future  war.  Suppose  them,  for 
example,  vested  with  the  strictly  normal  duty  of 
covering  a  retreat  against  a  superior  force  of  all 
arms  ;  suppose  a  squadron,  like  the  seventy-four 
Zarps  at  Bergendal,  ordered  to  hold  the  car- 
dinal hill  of  an  extended  position,  and  their  leader 
replying  :  "  This  is  not  our  business.  We  are  an 
offensive  Arm.  We  cannot  entrench,  and  we  have 
not  the  tenacity  and  stiffness  of  Infantry.  Our 
business  is  to  charge  with  the  lance  and  sword." 
Would  the  General  be  well  pleased  ? 

The  reader  will  ask  for  the  key  to  this  curious 
discrimination  between  the  "  spirits  "  of  Cavalry 
and  Infantry.  It  is  this  :  The  lance  and  sword, 
when  pitted  against  the  rifle,  can,  if  they  are  used 
at  all,  only  be  used  in  offence.  Men  sitting  on 
horseback,  using  steel  weapons  with  a  range  of  a 
couple  of  yards,  plainly  cannot  defend  themselves 
against  riflemen.  Even  the  Cavalry  tacitly  admit 
this  principle,  and  if  they  accepted  its  logical  con- 
sequence, a  logical  consequence  completely  con- 


44    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

firmed  by  the  facts  of  modern  war,  they  would 
admit,  too,  that  the  sword  and  lance  cannot  be 
used  for  offence  against  riflemen  in  modern  war. 
But  they  will  not  admit  that.  "  Tant  pis  pour 
les  faits,"  they  say.  "  All  modern  war  is  ab- 
normal. Our  steel  weapons  dominate  combat. 
Without  them  we  are  nothing." 

In  these  circumstances  they  are  forced  to  set 
up  this  strange  theory — that  Cavalry  is  a  pecu- 
liarly "  offensive  "  Arm,  a  theory  which  the  reader 
will  find  expressed  in  all  Cavalry  writings.  On 
the  face  of  it  the  theory  is  meaningless.  It  is  a 
mere  verbal  juggle,  because,  as  I  said  before, 
there  are  two  parties  to  every  combat,  and 
defence  is  the  necessary  and  invariable  counter- 
part of  offence.  All  combatant  soldiers,  including 
Cavalry,  carry  firearms,  and  if  Cavalry  choose  to 
use  these  firearms  in  offence,  by  hypothesis  they 
will  impose  fire -action  on  the  defence,  whether 
the  defence  consists  of  Cavalry  or  any  other  class 
of  troops.  Conversely,  if  they  use  their  rifles  in 
defence,  as  by  hypothesis  they  must,  they  will 
impose  fire-action  on  the  attacking  force,  be  it 
Cavalry  or  any  other  Arm.  In  other  words,  the 
rifle  governs  combat.  That  is  why  the  lance  and 
sword  disappeared  in  South  Africa.  Both  in 
offence  and  defence  the  Boer  riflemen  forced  the 
Cavalry  to  accept  combat  on  terms  of  fire. 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    45 

And  what  kind  of  Cavalry  do  our  Cavalry- 
men count  upon  meeting  in  our  next  war  ?  They 
count,  incredible  as  it  seems,  upon  meeting 
Cavalry  not  superior,  but  inferior,  to  the  Boer 
mounted  riflemen,  inferior  because,  as  I  shall 
show  from  von  Bernhardi,  they  defy  science, 
shut  their  eyes  to  the  great  principle  of  the 
supremacy  of  fire,  are  prepared  deliberately  to 
abdicate  their  fire-power,  and  hope  to  engage,  by 
mutual  agreement,  as  it  were,  and  on  the  under- 
standing that  suitable  areas  of  level  ground  can 
be  found,  in  contests  of  crude  bodily  weight. 

And  what  of  the  action  of  Cavalry  against  other 
Arms  ?  We  know  Sir  John  French's  opinion 
about  mounted  riflemen.  They  will  gallop  for 
their  lives  "  defenceless  "  at  the  approach  of 
"  good  "  Cavalry.  But  Infantry,  riflemen  with- 
out horses,  who  cannot  gallop,  but  can  only  run  ? 
Their  case,  it  would  seem,  must  be  still  more 
desperate.  They  are  not  only  defenceless,  but 
destitute  even  of  the  means  of  flight.  And 
yet  even  Sir  John  French  credits  them,  if  not 
with  an  offensive  spirit,  at  least  with  "tenacity 
and  stiffness,"  derived,  of  course,  from  their  rifles. 
But  their  mounted  comrades,  armed  with  these 
same  rifles,  lack  these  soldierly  qualities.  We 
arrive  thus  at  the  conclusion  that  the  horse,  which 
one  would  naturally  suppose  to  be  a  source  of 


46    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

immensely  enhanced  mobility  and  power,  is  a 
positive  source  of  danger  to  a  rifleman  unless  he 
also  carries  a  lance  or  sword. 

Here  is  the  reductio  ad  absurdum  of  the  arme 
blanche  theory,  and  I  beg  for  the  reader's  par- 
ticular attention  to  it.  Of  course,  the  conclusion 
is  hi  reality  too  absurd ;  for  Sir  John  French  him- 
self does  not  really  believe  that  Infantry  are  a 
defensive  Arm.  In  point  of  fact,  no  serious  man 
believes  that  Infantry  hi  modern  war  have  any- 
thing whatever  to  fear  from  the  lance  and  sword, 
and  their  training-book  is  written  on  that  assump- 
tion. Nor  does  Sir  John  French  really  believe 
that  Mounted  Infantry  are  a  defensive  Arm  who 
run  from  Cavalry ;  otherwise,  he  would  never 
rest  until  he  had  secured  the  complete  abolition 
of  our  Mounted  Infantry,  who  are  now,  under  his 
official  sanction,  designed  to  act,  not  only  as 
divisional  mounted  troops  against  steel-armed 
Continental  Cavalry,  but  to  co-operate  with,  and 
in  certain  events  take  the  place  of,  our  own 
regular  Cavalry  hi  far  wider  functions,  and  are 
presumably  not  going  to  be  whipped  off  the  field 
at  the  distant  glimpse  of  a  lance  or  sword.  And 
I  may  say  here  that  the  reader  can  obtain  no 
better  and  more  searching  sidelight  on  the  steel 
theory  than  by  studying  the  Mounted  Infantry 
Manual  (1909)  for  the  rules  given  about  similar 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    47 

and  analogous  functions.  Nor,  if  Sir  John  French 
went  the  whole  length  of  the  theory,  would  he, 
as  Inspector-General,  have  permitted  our  Colonial 
mounted  riflemen  to  think  that  they  might  be  of 
some  Imperial  value  in  a  future  war.  It  is  only 
in  order  to  sustain  his  a  priori  case  for  the  steel 
weapons  that  he  finds  himself  forced  into 
the  logical  impasses  to  which  I  have  drawn 
attention. 

There  is  one  further  point  to  deal  with  before 
leaving  Sir  John  French's  Introduction.  He 
admits  the  necessity  of  a  rifle  for  Cavalry,  and 
we  may  presume  him  to  admit  that  the  Boer  War 
proved  the  necessity  for  a  good  rifle  and  the 
futility  of  a  bad  carbine.  When,  in  his  opinion, 
is  this  rifle  to  be  used  ?  "I  have  endeavoured  to 
impress  upon  all  ranks,"  he  writes  on  page  xvii, 
"  that  when  the  enemy's  Cavalry  is  overthrown,  our 
Cavalry  will  find  more  opportunities  of  using  the 
rifle  than  the  cold  steel,  and  that  dismounted 
attacks  will  be  more  frequent  than  charges  with 
the  arme  blanche.  By  no  means  do  I  rule  out  as 
impossible,  or  even  unlikely,  attacks  by  great  bodies 
of  mounted  men  against  other  arms  on  the  battle- 
field ;  but  I  believe  that  such  opportunities  will 
occur  comparatively  rarely,  and  that  undue  promi- 
nence should  not  be  given  to  them  in  our  peace 
training."  (The  italics  are  mine.) 


48    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

This  is  a  typically  nebulous  statement  of  the 
combat  functions  of  Cavalry  hi  modern  war,  and, 
like  the  generality  of  such  statements,  will  be 
found  to  contain,  if  analyzed,  a  refutation  of  the 
writer's  own  views  on  the  importance  of  the  arme 
blanche.  We  ask  ourselves  immediately  why  he 
thought  it  necessary  to  account  for  the  failure  of 
the  arme  blanche  in  South  Africa  by  the  elaborate 
accumulation  of  arguments  for  "  abnormality  " 
developed  a  few  pages  earlier.  After  all,  it  seems, 
the  war,  in  its  bearing  upon  the  efficacy  of  weapons, 
was  normal.  The  Boers  had  no  "  Cavalry  "  in 
the  writer's  use  of  the  word — that  is,  steel-armed 
Cavalry.  What  he  assumes  to  be  the  primary  and 
most  formidable  objective  of  our  own  steel-armed 
cavalry  was,  therefore,  by  a  fortunate  accident, 
non-existent.  There  was  no  need  to  "  over- 
throw "  it,  because  there  was  nothing  to  over- 
throw, and  our  Cavalry  was  free  from  the  outset 
to  devote  its  attention  to  the  "other  Arms  " — 
that  is,  to  riflemen  and  Artillery — assumed  evi- 
dently by  the  writer  to  be  a  secondary  and  less 
formidable  objective.  But  here,  apparently, 
"  opportunities  "  for  the  arme  blanche  are  to 
occur  "  comparatively  rarely "  in  any  war, 
European  or  otherwise,  whether  the  riflemen 
show  "  tenacity  and  stiffness  "  or  "  disperse  for 
hundreds  of  miles ";  whether  the  horses  are 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    49 

perennially  fresh  or  perennially  fatigued  ;  whether 
we  outnumber  the  foe  or  they  outnumber  us  ; 
whether  annexation  or  mere  victory  is  our  aim. 

If  only,  we  cannot  help  exclaiming,  this  prin- 
ciple had  been  recognized  in  1899  !  We  knew  the 
Boers  had  no  swords  or  lances  :  we  had  always 
known  it.  If  only  we  had  prepared  our  Cavalry 
for  the  long-foreseen  occasion,  trained  them  to 
fire,  given  them  good  firearms,  and  impressed 
upon  them  that  opportunities  for  shock  would 
occur  "  comparatively  rarely,"  instead  of  teaching 
them  up  to  the  last  minute  that  fire-action  was 
an  abnormal,  defensive  function  of  their  Arm, 
worthy  of  little  more  space  in  their  Manual  than 
that  devoted  to  "  Funerals,"  and  much  less  than 
that  devoted  to  "  Ceremonial  Escorts." 

The  root  of  the  fallacy  propounded  by  Sir  John 
French  lies  in  his  refusal  to  recognize  that  a  rifle 
may  be  just  as  deadly  a  weapon  in  the  hands  of 
Cavalry  as  in  the  hands  of  "other  Arms,"  and, 
indeed,  a  far  more  deadly  weapon,  thanks  to  the 
mobility  conferred  by  the  horse.  If,  for  example, 
Infantry  can,  as  he  tacitly  admits  they  can,  force 
Cavalry  to  adopt  fire-action,  a  fortiori  can 
Cavalry,  if  they  choose,  force  Cavalry  to  adopt 
fire -action.  In  other  words,  the  rifle  governs 
combat,  as  it  did,  in  fact,  govern  combat  in  South 
Africa  and  Manchuria.  But  Cavalry  operating 

4, 


against  Cavalry,  according  to  Sir  John  French, 
are  not  so  to  choose.  We  can  only  speculate 
upon  what  may  happen  if  one  side  is  so  unsports- 
manlike as  to  break  the  rules  and  masquerade 
as  another  Arm.  The  stratagem  is  simple, 
because  the  rifle  kills  at  a  mile,  and  the  orthodox 
Cavalry  may  be  unaware  until  it  is  too  late  that 
the  unorthodox  Cavalry  is  playing  them  a  trick. 
Meanwhile  the  best  riflemen,  whether  they  have 
horses  or  not,  will  win,  and  horsemen  who  have 
spent  80  or  90  per  cent,  of  their  time  in  steel- 
training  will  have  cause  to  regret  their  error. 

But  Sir  John  French  contemplates  no  such 
awkward  contingencies.  We  may  surmise,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  owing  to  an  uncomfortable  sus- 
picion of  his  own  fallacy  that  in  this  paragraph 
and  elsewhere  he  is  so  careful  to  isolate  inter- 
cavalry  combats  from  mixed  combats,  and  to 
postulate  the  complete  "  overthrow "  of  one 
Cavalry — an  overthrow  effected  solely  by  the 
arme  blanche — before  permitting  the  surviving 
Cavalry,  in  Kipling's  words,  to  "  scuffle  mid  un- 
seemly smoke. "  He  has  a  formula  for  the  occasion. 
In  this  paragraph  it  is  "  when  the  enemy's 
Cavalry  is  overthrown."  On  page  xiv,  speaking 
of  raids,  which  he  deprecates,  he  says  :  "  Every 
plan  should  be  subordinate  to  what  I  consider 
a  primary  necessity — the  absolute  and  complete 


BRITISH  THEORY  OF  THE  ARME  BLANCHE    51 

overthrow  of  the  hostile  Cavalry ";  and  on 
page  xv :  "If  the  enemy's  Cavalry  has  been  over- 
thrown, the  role  of  reconnaissance  will  have  been 
rendered  easier,"  a  truism  upon  which  the  Boer 
War  throws  a  painfully  ironical  sidelight. 

If  the  reader  is  puzzled  by  this  curiously  super- 
fluous insistence  on  the  "  overthrow "  of  the 
enemy  analogous  to  the  equally  superfluous  in- 
sistence on  the  "  offensive  "  character  of  the 
Cavalry  Arm,  he  will  once  more  find  an  ex- 
planation in  the  anomalous  status  of  the  arme 
blanche.  No  one  would  dream  of  repeatedly  im- 
pressing upon  Infantry,  for  example,  as  though 
it  were  a  principle  they  might  otherwise  overlook, 
that  their  primary  aim  must  be  the  absolute  and 
complete  overthrow  of  the  hostile  Infantry.  But 
the  advocate  of  the  arme  blanche  is  always  on  the 
horns  of  a  dilemma.  He  dare  not  admit  that  the 
rifle  in  the  hands  of  Cavalry  is  as  formidable  a 
weapon  as  hi  the  hands  of  Infantry,  if  not  a  far 
more  formidable  weapon.  He  therefore  in- 
stinctively tends  to  picture  steel-armed  Cavalry 
as  perpetually  pitted  against  steel-armed  Cavalry. 
Both  sides  are  always  hi  offence  until  the  moment 
when  one  is  "  completely  and  absolutely  over- 
thrown." Then  some  other  roles,  very  vaguely 
delineated,  open  up  to  the  victor.  Needless  to 
say,  this  picture  bears  no  resemblance  to  war. 


52    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Troops  are  not,  by  mutual  agreement,  sorted  out 
into  classes,  like  competitors  in  athletic  sports. 
Every  Arm  must  be  prepared  to  meet  at  any 
moment  any  other  Arm,  and  any  other  weapon. 

Nor  do  these  "  complete  and  absolute  "  oblitera- 
tions of  one  Arm  by  its  corresponding  Arm  ever, 
in  fact,  happen.  That  they  could  ever  happen 
through  the  agency  of  the  lance  and  sword  is 
the  wildest  supposition  of  all.  Compared  with 
rifles,  these  weapons  are  harmless.  Even  the 
most  backward  and  ignorant  Cavalry,  trained  to 
rely  absolutely  on  the  lance  and  sword,  would,  if 
it  found  itself  beaten  in  trials  of  shock,  or,  like 
the  Japanese  Cavalry,  greatly  outnumbered, 
resort  to  the  despised  firearm,  imitate  the  tactics 
and  vest  itself  with  something  of  the  "  tenacity 
and  stiffness,"  as  well  as  with  the  aggressive 
potency,  of  those  "  other  Arms,"  which,  by  hy- 
pothesis, must  be  attacked  with  the  rifle  ;  and  in 
doing  so  it  would  force  its  antagonist  to  do  the 
same. 


CHAPTER  IV 
CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT 

I.  INSTRUCTION  PROM  HISTORY. 

I  HAVE  gone  at  considerable  length  into  the 
opinions  of  Sir  John  French,  as  expressed  in  his 
Introduction  to  von  Bernhardi's  work  —  partly 
because  it  is  more  important  for  us  to  know  what 
our  own  Cavalrymen  think  than  what  German 
Cavalrymen  think,  and  partly  because  it  will  be 
easier  for  the  reader  to  estimate  the  value  of.  the 
German  writer's  views  if  he  is  already  familiar 
with  Sir  John  French's  way  of  thinking.  We 
should  expect,  of  course,  to  find  identity  between 
the  views  of  the  two  men,  since  Sir  John  French 
acclaims  the  German  author  as  the  fountain 
of  all  wisdom  ;  but  on  that  point  the  reader 
would  be  well  advised  to  reserve  judgment. 

I  shall  now  discuss  "  Cavalry  in  War  and 
Peace,"  and  first  let  me  say  a  few  more  words 
on  a  very  important  point — the  circumstances  of 
its  composition. 

When  General  von  Bernhardi  wrote  his  first 
53 


54    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

book,  "  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars,"  he  did  not  take 
the  current  German  Cavalry  Regulations  as  his 
text,  because  they  were  too  archaic  to  deserve 
such  treatment.  He  condemned  them  hi  the 
mass,  and,  independently  of  them,  penned  his 
own  scheme  for  a  renovated  modern  Cavalry. 
After  about  nine  years  of  complete  neglect, 
during  which  the  two  great  wars  hi  South  Africa 
and  Manchuria  were  fought,  the  German  authori- 
ties decided  that  some  recognition  of  modern 
conditions  must  be  made.  They  have  recently 
re-armed  the  Cavalry  with  a  good  carbine,  and 
issued  a  new  book  of  Cavalry  Regulations. 
These  circumstances  induced  the  General  to  write 
his  second  book,  "  Cavalry  in  War  and  Peace," 
and  to  throw  it  into  the  form  of  a  direct  criticism 
of  the  official  Regulations,  which  he  constantly 
quotes  in  footnotes  and  uses  in  the  text  of  his  own 
observations  and  constructive  recommendations. 
What  is  the  result  ?  The  first  point  to  notice 
is  that  he  regards  the  new  official  Regulations, 
"  though  better  than  the  old  ones,"  as  thoroughly 
and  radically  bad.  His  writings,  he  says,  "  have 
fallen  on  barren  soil."  He  condemns  them 
almost  invariably  for  precisely  the  same  reason 
as  before,  namely,  that  they  virtually  ignore  the 
rifle  in  practice,  and  continue  the  ancient  and 
worn-out  traditions  of  the  steel,  with  mere  lip- 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  55 

service  to  the  modern  scientific  weapon.  But  a 
disappointment  was  in  store  for  those  who  had 
hoped  that  the  mental  process  involved  in  criti- 
cizing concrete  Regulations,  as  well  as  the  vast 
mass  of  instructive  phenomena  presented  by  the 
two  wars  which,  when  he  wrote  first,  were  still 
"  future  wars  "  to  him,  would  arouse  the  General 
himself  to  a  realization  of  the  inconsistencies  in 
his  own  earlier  work. 

These  hopes  have  been  falsified.  The  fascina- 
tion of  the  arme  blanche  was  proof  against  the 
test,  and  the  result  is  one  of  the  strangest  military 
works  which  was  ever  published.  Bitter  satire 
as  it  is  on  the  official  system  of  training,  any 
impartial  reader  must  end  by  sympathizing,  not 
with  the  satirist,  but  with  the  officials  satirized. 
They  at  any  rate  try  to  be  logical.  Their  con- 
cessions to  fire  are  the  thinnest  pretence  ;  their 
belief  in  shock  undisguised  and  sincere.  What- 
ever follies  and  errors  this  belief  involves  them 
in,  they  pursue  their  course  with  unflinching 
consistency,  sublimely  careless  of  science  and 
modern  war  conditions. 

Their  critic,  on  the  other  hand,  keenly  alive 
to  the  absurdities  inculcated,  has  not  the  mental 
courage  to  insist  on  the  only  logical  alternatives. 
Faced  with  the  necessity  of  proving  their  absurdity, 
he  refuses  to  use  the  only  effective  weapon  avail- 


able,  gives  away  his  own  case  for  fire  by  weak 
concession  to  shock,  and  succeeds  in  producing  a 
work  which  will  convince  no  one  in  Germany, 
and  the  greater  part  of  which,  as  a  practical 
guide  to  Cavalrymen,  in  this  country  or  any 
other,  is  worthless.  A  mist  of  ambiguity  shrouds 
what  should  be  the  simplest  propositions.  We 
move  through  a  fog  of  ill-defined  terms  and  vague 
qualifications.  We  puzzle  our  brains  with  aca- 
demical distinctions,  and  if  we  come  upon  what 
seems  to  be  some  definite  recommendation,  we 
are  pretty  sure  to  find  it  stultified  in  another 
chapter,  or  even  hi  the  same  chapter,  by  a 
reservation  in  the  opposite  sense.  The  key  to 
each  particular  muddle,  to  each  ambiguity,  to 
each  timid  qualification,  to  each  confusing  doc- 
trinaire classification,  is  always  the  same — namely, 
that  the  writer,  from  sheer  lack  of  knowledge  of 
what  modern  fire-tactics  are,  at  the  last  moment 
shrinks  from  his  own  theories  about  their  value. 
What  has  happened  is  exactly  what  one  would 
expect  to  happen.  In  Germany  the  General 
admits  his  failure,  and  in  England  he  is 
hailed  by  Sir  John  French,  who  politely  ignores 
his  blunders  about  fire-action,  as  the  apostle  of 
the  steel,  instead  of  what  he  really  is,  the  apostle, 
though  the  ineffectual  apostle,  of  the  rifle. 

Let  us  first  be  quite  clear  as  to  his  opinion  of 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  57 

the  present  German  Cavalry.  "  While  all  other 
Arms  have  adapted  themselves  to  modern  con- 
ditions, Cavalry  has  stood  still,"  he  says  on  the 
first  page  of  his  Introduction.  They  have  "  no 
sort  of  tradition  "  for  a  future  war  (p.  5).  Their 
training  creates  "  no  sound  foundation  for  pre- 
paration for  war."  It  is  "  left  far  behind  in  the 
march  of  military  progress."  "  It  cannot  stand 
the  test  of  serious  war."  It  is  trammelled  by  the 
"  fetters  of  the  past,"  and  lives  on  "  antiquated 
assumptions  "  (p.  6).  Its  "  mischievous  delu- 
sions "  will  result  in  "  bitter  disappointment  " 
(p.  175).  Many  of  the  new  Regulations  "  betoken 
failure  to  adapt  existing  principles  to  modern 
ideas"  (p.  361);  others  "do  not  take  the  con- 
ditions of  reality  into  account  "  ;  or  "  cannot  be 
regarded  as  practical  "  ;  or  are  "  provisional  "  ; 
and  of  one  set  of  peculiarly  ludicrous  evolutions  he 
uses  the  delightful  phrase  that  they  are  "  included 
in  the  Regulations  with  a  view  to  their  theoretical 
and  not  for  their  practical  advantages  "  (p.  333). 
He  stigmatizes  "  the  formal  encounters,"  the 
"  old-fashioned  knightly  combats,"  the  "  pro 
forma  evolutions,"  the  "  survivals  of  the  Dark 
Ages,"  the  "spectacular  battle-pieces,"  the  "  red- 
tape  methods,"  the  "  tactical  orgies,"  the 
"  childish  exercises,"  and  "  set  pieces  "  of  peace 
manoeuvres.  The  origin  of  the  trouble,  he  says, 


58    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

is  "  indolent  conservatism  "  (p.  366).  "  Develop- 
ment in  our  branch  of  the  Service  has  come  to  a 
standstill  "  (ibid.).  The  officers  do  not  study 
history  or  the  progress  of  foreign  Cavalries.  And 
he  reiterates  again  and  again  his  general  con- 
clusion that  the  Cavalry  is  unprepared  for 
war. 

Such  is  the  material  which  forms  his  text.  And 
we  may  ask  at  once,  Is  a  book  based  on  such  an 
appalling  state  of  affairs,  and  addressed  exclus- 
ively to  a  Cavalry  described  as  being  given  over  to 
ancient  shibboleths,  mischievous  delusions  and 
antiquated  assumptions — is  such  a  book  likely  to 
deserve  the  effusive  and  unqualified  praise  of  our 
own  foremost  Cavalry  authority  ?  Is  it  likely  to 
be  worthy  of  becoming  the  Bible  of  a  modern  and 
progressive  Cavalry,  such  as  Sir  John  French  con- 
siders our  own  Cavalry,  trained  under  his  own 
guidance,  to  be  ?  Is  it  likely  to  be  "  exhaustive," 
"  convincing,"  "  complete  "  ? 

To  suppose  so  is  to  insult  the  intelligence  of 
our  countrymen.  We  do  not  teach  the  ABC  in 
our  Universities.  Our  natural  science  schools 
do  not  assume  that  their  pupils  belong  to  the 
"  Dark  Ages,"  and  waste  two-thirds  of  their 
energy  in  laborious  refutations  of  such  extinct 
superstitions  as  witchcraft.  The  education  of 
our  sailors  to  modern  naval  war  is  not  conducted 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  59 

on  the  assumption  that  the  Navy  consists  of 
wooden  sailing-vessels  whose  inadequacy  to 
modern  conditions  must  be  elaborately  demon- 
strated. A  gunnery  course — and  the  reader  will 
note  the  analogy — does  not  consist  mainly  of 
arguments  designed  to  prove  that  the  cutlass  is 
no  longer  so  important  a  weapon  as  the  long- 
range  gun  and  the  torpedo.  Nor — in  the  military 
sphere — are  our  Infantry  and  Artillery  instructed 
with  a  view  to  weaning  them  from  the  cult  of  the 
pike  and  the  catapult. 

So,  too,  we  may  be  quite  sure  that  there  is 
something  radically  wrong  when  our  Cavalry,  in 
their  search  for  an  authoritative  exposition  of 
modern  Cavalry  tactics,  are  reduced  to  relying  on  a 
foreign  writer  who  writes  for  a  Cavalry  ignorant  of 
the  elements  of  modern  Cavalry  tactics,  and  a  good 
half  of  whose  work  is  taken  up  with  scoldings  and 
appeals  which  from  our  British  point  of  view  are 
grotesquely  redundant.  All  that  is  good  hi  what 
von  Bernhardi  says  about  fire-action  we  know 
from  our  own  war  experience.  All  his  errors 
about  fire-action  we  can  detect  also  from  our 
own  war  experience. 

We  should  expect  Sir  John  French  to  comment 
on  these  facts,  to  warn  his  readers  that  the  book 
under  review  was  written  for  a  Cavalry  unversed 
in  modern  war  and  blind  to  its  teaching.  We 


60     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

should  expect  some  note  of  pride  and  satisfaction 
in  the  fact  that  his  own  national  Cavalry  did  not 
need  these  scathing  and  humiliating  reminders 
that  war  is  not  a  "  theoretical  "  and  "  childish  " 
pastime,  but  a  serious  and  dangerous  business  ; 
some  hint  to  the  effect  that  perhaps  we,  with  our 
three  years'  experience  of  the  modern  rifle,  may 
have  something  useful  to  tell  General  von  Bern- 
hardi  about  principles  which  he  has  framed  in  the 
speculative  seclusion  of  his  study.  Not  a  word, 
not  a  hint  of  any  such  warning  or  criticism.  The 
topic  is  too  dangerous.  Once  admit  that  South 
Africa  counts — to  say  nothing  of  Manchuria — once 
begin  to  dot  the  "  i's  "  and  cross  the  "  t's  "  of  the 
German's  speculations,  and  the  arme  blanche  is 
lost.  Instead,  we  have  the  passionless  reser- 
vation from  Sir  John  French  that  "  he  does 
not  always  approve  "  of  those  German  Regula- 
tions, so  many  of  which  von  Bernhardi  thinks 
prehistoric  and  ludicrous,  and  at  the  end  of  his 
Introduction  we  have  a  fervent  appeal  to  the 
British  Cavalry  not  to  "  expose  our  ignorance 
and  conceit"  by  overvaluing  our  own  experi- 
ence, but  to  "  keep  abreast  with  every  change 
hi  the  tendencies  of  Cavalry  abroad,"  and  to 
"assimilate  the  best  of  foreign  customs  "  to  our 
own.  "  Keep  abreast !"  What  an  expression  to 
use  in  such  a  connection  !  "  Best  foreign  cus- 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  61 

toms  !"  Where  are  these  customs  ?  There  appears 
to  be  only  one  answer — namely,  that  these 
customs  are  hi  reality  the  very  customs  which 
von  Bernhardi  attacks  with  such  savage  scorn, 
and  yet  by  such  ineffective  and  half-hearted 
methods  that  he  leaves  them  as  strong  as  before. 
His  qualifications  and  reservations  give  Sir  John 
French  a  loophole,  so  that  what,  read  through 
English  eyes,  should  be  a  final  condemnation  of  the 
steel  becomes  to  him  a  vindication  of  the  steel. 

The  link  between  the  two  writers  is  that  both 
disregard  the  facts  of  modern  war.  Since  these 
facts  are  fatal  to  the  steel  theory,  both  are  com- 
pelled to  disregard  them.  What  wars,  then, 
according  to  the  German  expert,  are  the  un- 
educated German  Cavalry  to  study  ?  He  deals 
with  this  point  on  page  5.  He  dismisses  the  wars  of 
Frederick  the  Great  and  Napoleon.  He  dismisses 
the  Franco-German  War  of  1870-71,  as  we  might 
expect  from  his  earlier  work,  where  he  pointed 
out  how  meagre  and  feeble  were  the  performances 
of  the  Cavalry  compared  with  those  of  other  Arms. 
He  dismisses  the  Russo-Turkish  War  for  the  same 
reason,  and,  by  implication,  the  Austro-Prussian 
War  of  1866.  All  these  wars,  he  says,  "  present 
a  total  absence  of  analogy."  Then,  entirely  dis- 
regarding the  whole  period  in  which  science  per- 
fected the  firearm,  he  dismisses  the  wars  hi  South 


62    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Africa  and  Manchuria.  And  he  comes  back  to 
what  ?  The  American  War  of  Secession  of  1861- 
1865,  which  "  appears  to  be  the  most  interesting 
and  instructive  campaign  for  the  service  of 
modern  Cavalry,"  but  which  is  "  almost  un- 
known "  in  Germany.  In  any  other  branch  of 
study  but  that  of  Cavalry  an  analogous  recom- 
mendation would  be  received  with  a  compas- 
sionate smile.  The  element  of  truth  and  sense 
in  it — and  there  is  much  truth  and  sense  hi  it — is 
so  obvious  and  unquestioned  as  not  to  need 
expression  for  the  benefit  of  any  well-informed 
student.  The  American  horsemen  discovered  that 
the  rifle  must  be  the  principal  weapon  of  Cavalry, 
and  through  that  discovery  made  themselves  in- 
comparably more  formidable  and  efficient  in  every 
phase  and  function  of  war  than  the  European 
Cavalries,  who  ignored  and  despised  the  American 
example  in  the  succeeding  European  struggles .  So 
far  the  writer  is  on  the  sound  ground  of  platitude. 
But  has  nothing  notable  happened  since  1865  ? 
A  very  important  thing  has  happened.  The 
Civil  War  firearm  is  now  a  museum  curiosity. 
Science  has  devised  a  weapon  of  at  least  five  times 
the  power — smokeless,  quick-firing,  and  accurate 
up  to  ranges  which  were  never  dreamt  of  in  1865. 
Even  the  American  weapon  reduced  shock  to  a 
wholly  secondary  place,  and  gave  fire  unques- 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  63 

tioned  supremacy.  The  modern  weapon  has 
eliminated  shock  altogether,  and  inspired  new 
and  far  more  formidable  tactics — just  as  mobile, 
just  as  dashing,  just  as  fruitful  of  "  charges,"  but 
based  on  fire.  Von  Bernhardi  cannot  bring  him- 
self to  contemplate  this  result.  He  must  have 
his  lances  and  swords,  and  is  compelled  therefore 
to  go  back  to  1865,  when  the  death-knell  of  those 
weapons  was  already  being  sounded ;  and  in 
doing  so  he  writes  his  own  condemnation. 

This  is  how  his  book  opens  :  "  The  great  changes 
which  have  taken  place  in  military  science  since 
the  year  1866  have  forced  all  arms  to  adopt  new 
methods  of  fighting.  It  was  first  and  foremost  the 
improvement  in  the  firearm  which  wrought  the 
transformation  on  the  battle-field."  (My  italics.) 
Since  the  year  1866  !  And  yet  the  Cavalry  are  to 
go  back  to  a  war  prior  to  that  year  for  their  instruc- 
tion, and  are  to  neglect  the  only  wars  in  which 
the  improved  firearm  has  been  tested  !  In  point 
of  fact,  General  von  Bernhardi  shows  no  sign  of 
having  closely  studied  even  the  American  War 
of  1861-1865  with  a  view  to  finding  out  how  the 
Americans  used  their  firearms  in  conjunction 
with  their  horses.  On  this  vital  technical  matter 
he  writes  throughout  from  a  purely  speculative 
standpoint,  without  a  single  allusion  to  the 
American  technical  methods,  much  less  to  the 


64    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

methods  of  our  own  and  the  Boer  mounted  rifle- 
men of  1899-1902. 

We  must  add  in  fairness  that  the  General  seems 
to  be  conscious  that  a  war  half  a  century  old 
cannot  be  implicitly  relied  on  for  instruction,  and 
he  concludes  his  historical  remarks,  therefore,  by 
the  depressing  conclusion  that  "  there  remains, 
then,  nothing  for  us — with  no  practical  war 
experience  to  go  on — but  to  create  the  ground- 
work of  our  methods  of  training  from  theoretical 
and  speculative  reflection." 

On  this  question  of  the  most  instructive  war 
for  Cavalry  study  Sir  John  French  preserves  an 
eloquent  silence.  He  dismisses  South  Africa  and 
Manchuria,  but  he  does  not  echo  the  recom- 
mendation as  to  America.  Thereby  hangs  a  tale. 
For  years  before  the  South  African  War,  for  years 
before  von  Bernhardi  was  heard  of  in  England, 
the  ablest  military  historian  of  our  time,  the  late 
Colonel  Henderson,  had  been  dinning  the  moral 
of  America  into  the  ears  of  our  Cavalry  authorities, 
without  producing  the  smallest  effect.  His  pro- 
phecies were  abundantly  justified — more  than 
justified,  for  he  wrote  on  the  basis  of  the  rifle  of 
1865,  and  the  rifle  of  1899  totally  eliminated  the 
shock-tactics  which  were  still  practicable  in  1865. 
He  died  in  1902,  before  the  Boer  War  was  over, 
but  in  one  of  the  last  essays  written  before  his 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  65 

death  he  told  the  Cavalry  that  shock  was  extinct. 
"  Critics  of  the  Cavalry  work  in  South  Africa,"  he 
says,  "  do  not  seem  to  have  realized  that  the 
small  bore  and  smokeless  powder  have  destroyed 
the  last  vestiges  of  the  traditional  role  of  Cavalry  " 
("  Science  of  War,"  p.  376). 

It  can  be  readily  understood,  therefore,  that 
to  refer  our  Cavalry  of  the  present  day  to  Colonel 
Henderson's  brilliant  and  learned  writings  upon 
the  American  Civil  War,  would  be  a  course 
highly  dangerous  to  the  interests  of  the  lance 
and  sword.  Sir  John  French  confines  himself 
to  urging  his  subalterns  to  read  such  "  acknow- 
ledged authorities  "  as  Sir  Evelyn  Wood  and 
General  von  Bernhardi.  But  why  is  Sir  Evelyn 
Wood  singled  out  ?  Eminent  as  he  is,  he  has  not 
the  requisite  modern  war  experience.  Why  not 
Lord  Roberts,  who  has,  and  who  is  the  only 
living  British  officer  with  a  European  reputa- 
tion ?  General  von  Bernhardi  himself  has  not 
been  on  active  service  since  1870,  when  he 
served  as  a  Lieutenant  hi  the  war  against  France. 
Sir  John  French  will  not  advance  the  cause  of 
the  arme  blanche  in  that  way.  He  cannot  stifle 
knowledge  by  an  index.  He  need  not  agree  with 
Lord  Roberts,  but  to  ignore  him  when  speaking 
of  "  acknowledged  authorities,"  to  accuse  him  by 
implication  of  making  "  appeals  from  ignorance 

5 


66 

to  vanity, "  is  unworthy  of  Sir  John  French.  If  he 
believes  in  his  cause,  let  him  urge  the  Cavalry 
to  hear  both  sides  ;  it  can  do  no  harm.  For  my 
part,  I  would  most  strongly  urge  every  Cavalry 
soldier  to  read  von  Bernhardi  and  Sir  John  French. 


II. — GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  COMBAT. 

To  return  to  the  book  under  discussion.  Is 
it  possible  to  gain  from  it  any  clear  and  definite 
idea  of  the  respective  functions  and  the  relative 
importance  of  the  rifle  and  the  lance  and  sword 
as  weapons  for  Cavalry  ?  Unfortunately,  no. 
We  have  to  deal  with  hazy  generalizations  scat- 
tered over  the  whole  volume,  each  with  its  qualifi- 
cation somewhere  else.  It  is  true  that  warnings 
against  the  use  of  the  steel  greatly  preponderate  ; 
and  although,  by  selecting  quotations  from 
various  chapters,  each  party  to  our  controversy 
could  easily  claim  the  General  as  an  adherent 
to  his  cause,  the  advocates  of  the  rifle  could 
certainly  amass  more  favourable  texts.  The 
following  passage  might  almost  be  regarded  as 
conclusive — "We  must  be  resolute  in  freeing 
ourselves  from  those  old-fashioned  knightly 
combats,  which  have  in  reality  become  obsolete 
owing  to  the  necessities  of  modern  war  "  (p.  Ill) 
— if  its  teaching  were  not  weakened  by  such  a 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  67 

maxim  as  this  :  "  The  crowning-point  of  all  drill 
and  of  the  whole  tactical  training  is  the  charge 
itself,  as  on  it  depends  the  final  result  of  the 
battle "  (p.  325).  But  let  us  get  closer  to 
his  actual  argument.  The  reader  should  care- 
fully study  pp.  101  to  105,  where,  under  the 
heading  "  B. — The  Action  of  Cavalry "  and 
sub-heading  "  1. — General,"  the  author  discusses 
in  close  detail  the  action  of  "  Cavalry  in  the 
fight."  The  reader  may  wonder  why  he  should 
have  to  wait  till  the  hundredth  page  for  this 
discussion.  With  the  exception  of  some  intro- 
ductory pages,  whose  general  sense,  on  the 
question  of  weapons,  is  against  the  lance  and 
sword,  the  greater  part  of  the  first  hundred  pages 
are  devoted  to  "  Reconnaissance,  Screening,  and 
Raids,"  functions  none  of  which,  least  of  all  the 
third,  can  be  performed  without  fighting,  or  at 
least  the  risk  of  fighting,  while  fighting  cannot  be 
performed  without  weapons.  The  reason  probably 
is  that  the  author,  in  arranging  his  scheme, 
instinctively  tended,  like  all  Cavalry  writers,  to 
regard  reconnaissance  as  a  sphere  where  Cavalry 
can  confidently  rely  on  meeting  only  Cavalry  of 
exactly  the  same  stamp  as  themselves,  and  where 
combats  will  as  a  matter  of  course  be  decided 
in  the  old  knightly  fashion  by  charges  with  steel. 
Such  a  state  of  things  has  no  resemblance  to 


68    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

real  war.  Raids,  for  example,  are  invariably 
levelled  against  fixed  points  and  stationary 
detachments.  The  author  himself  is  acutely 
aware  of  this  truth,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter  ; 
but  the  postponement  of  the  topic  of  weapons 
until  the  middle  of  the  book  is  typical  of  the 
confused  arrangement  of  the  whole,  a  confusion 
attributable  to  the  ubiquity  of  the  rifle  in  all 
combats  and  the  insuperable  difficulty  of  sup- 
posing it  to  be  an  inferior  weapon  to  the  steel. 

It  is  impossible,  therefore,  to  adhere  strictly 
to  the  order  in  which  the  author  arranges  his 
treatise.  I  shall  begin  with  the  general  chapter  just 
referred  to,  and  proceed,  as  far  as  possible,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  order  from  that  point  onwards. 

First  of  all,  he  finds  it  necessary  to  reject  the 
plan  of  "  dividing  tactical  principles  according 
to  the  idea  of  the  pre-arranged  battle  and  the 
battle  of  encounter,"  a  course  which  gives  one 
an  insight  into  the  lifeless  pedantry  he  has  had 
to  combat  in  the  branch  of  military  science  he 
has  made  his  own.  Unfortunately,  his  own 
classification,  so  far  as  it  bears  upon  weapons, 
is  little  better.  He  distinguishes  the  "  great 
battle,"  in  which  "  the  fighting  is  always  of  a 
pre-arranged  nature,"  from  "  the  fight  of  the 
independent  Cavalry,"  where  "it  is  possible  to 
distinguish  between  an  encounter  and  an  arranged 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  39 

affair."  This  is  vague  enough,  but  what  follows 
is  vaguer.  One  infers  that  there  is  to  be  little 
or  no  shock  in  the  "  great  battle,"  where  the 
Cavalry  "  must  conform  to  the  law  of  other  arms 
in  great  matters  and  small."  And  then,  he  goes 
on  :  "  But  the  fight  is  deeply  influenced  even  in 
the  former  case  [i.e.,  in  the  combats  of  the 
independent  Cavalry]  by  the  co-operation  of 
these  other  arms,  and  I  believe  that  only  hi  ex- 
ceptional cases  will  a  purely  Cavalry  combat  take 
place — at  all  events,  on  a  large  scale.  When 
squadrons,  regiments,  and  perhaps  even  brigades, 
unassisted  by  other  arms,  come  into  collision  with 
one  another,  the  charge  may  often  suffice  for  a 
decision.  But  where  it  is  an  affair  of  large 
masses,  it  will  never  be  possible  to  dispense  with 
the  co-operation  of  firearms,  and  in  most  cases 
a  combination  of  Cavalry  combat,  of  dismounted 
fighting,  and  Artillery  action,  will  ensue." 

What  lies  behind  this  ambiguous  language, 
which,  remember,  is  the  outcome  of  pure  "  specula- 
tion "  ?  What  principle  is  he  trying  to  express  ? 
Let  us  proceed  :  "  We  must  not  conceal  from 
ourselves  the  fact  that  in  a  future  war  it  will  be 
by  no  means  always  a  matter  of  choice  whether 
we  will  fight  mounted  or  dismounted.  Rather 
by  himself  seizing  the  rifle  will  the  opponent  be  able 
to  compel  us  to  adopt  dismounted  action.  On 


70    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

our  manoeuvre  grounds  the  charge  on  horseback 
is  always  the  order  of  the  day,  as  against  Artillery 
or  machine-guns.  The  umpires  continually  allow 
such  attacks  to  succeed,  and  the  troops  ride  on  as  if 
nothing  had  happened.  Equally  fearless  of  conse- 
quences, do  they  expose  themselves  to  rifle-fire ;  but 
there  are  no  bullets.  In  real  war  it  is  different." 
It  is  needless  to  point  out  that  the  words  I 
have  italicized  destroy  the  whole  case  for  the 
steel.  They  are  an  admission  of  the  true  prin- 
ciple that  the  rifle  governs  combat,  whether  the 
rifle  is  used  by  men  with  horses  or  men  without 
horses.  It  is  characteristic  of  the  author  that 
he  cannot  bring  himself  in  this  perilous  context 
in  set  words  to  include  Cavalry  among  those  who 
"  seize  the  rifle  "  ;  but  the  words  themselves 
imply  it,  for  we  do  not  speak  of  Infantry 
"  seizing  the  rifle."  At  a  later  point  the  author 
is  a  little  bolder  in  the  development  of  his 
meaning.  "  Our  probable  opponents,  too,  will 
certainly  often  advance  dismounted.  At  all 
events,  they  are  endeavouring  to  strengthen 
Cavalry  divisions  by  cyclist  battalions  and 
Infantry,  and  perhaps  by  Mounted  Infantry,  and 
thereby  already  show  a  remarkable  inclination 
to  conduct  the  fight,  even  of  Cavalry,  with  the 
firearm,  and  only  to  use  their  horses  as  a  means 
of  mobility,  as  was  the  custom  of  the  Boers  in 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  71 

South  Africa  " — and  he  might,  of  course,  add, 
of  the  British  mounted  riflemen  and  of  the 
British  Cavalry.  If  only  the  author,  who  has 
advanced  thus  far  on  the  path  of  common  sense, 
would  just  for  one  experimental  moment  assume 
an  open  mind  on  the  question  of  the  steel,  assume 
that  it  may  perhaps  be  not  merely  partially, 
but  wholly  obsolete,  and  study  the  Boer  War 
with  real  care  from  that  point  of  view  !  He 
evidently  thinks  there  is  something  in  this  idea 
of  using  horses  as  a  means  of  mobility  and  the 
rifle  as  the  operative  weapon.  He  expressly 
warns  his  Cavalry  that  their  probable  enemy  is 
showing  ominous  signs  of  adopting  this  system, 
and  that  their  adoption  of  it  will  force  the  German 
Cavalry  to  conform. 

Now  mark  that  magical  word  "  mobility." 
It  is  the  germ  of  a  new  idea,  a  faint  effort 
to  escape  from  the  dupery  of  phrases.  Hitherto 
he  has  always  spoken  of  "  dismounted  action  " 
as  distinguished  from  "  mounted  "  or  "  Cavalry  " 
combat.  These  phrases  are  always  used  by 
Cavalry  theorists.  They  take  the  place  of  argu- 
ment, implying  as  they  do  that  the  use  of  the  rifle 
reduces  horsemen  to  the  condition  of  Infantry, 
robbing  them  of  mobility  and  all  that  glamour 
of  dash  and  vigour  which  illuminates  the  mounted 
arm.  The  truth  lies  in  the  contrary  direction. 


72    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Without  rifle  power  Cavalry  lose  all  effective 
mobility.  They  can  ride  about  in  vacua,  so  to 
speak  ;  but  directly  they  enter  the  zone  of  rifle- 
fire  they  are  paralyzed,  unless  they  can  use 
their  horses  and  their  rifles  in  effective  combina- 
tion. Then  they  can  do  what  they  please. 
Then,  if  necessary,  they  can  even  charge  mounted, 
though  that  function  is  no  more  inseparably 
associated  with  their  action  than  the  charge 
at  the  double  is  inseparably  associated  with  the 
action  of  Infantry.  But  is  it  not  somewhat 
ludicrous  to  describe  as  "  dismounted  action," 
in  contradistinction  to  "  mounted  action,"  a 
charge  which  ends,  as  the  Boer  charges  ended, 
within  point-blank  or  decisive  range  of  the 
enemy  and  culminates  in  a  murderously  decisive 
fire-attack  ? 

The  worst  of  it  is  that  General  von  Bernhardi 
will  not  analyze  his  own  warnings  and  sugges- 
tions and  see  what  they  really  lead  him  to. 
He  appears  to  see  in  these  troublesome  hordes 
of  "  cyclists  "  and  "  Mounted  Infantry  "  who 
menace  the  old  order  of  things  and  are  forcing 
Cavalry  to  conform  to  fire  by  fire,  only  auxiliaries 
to  the  orthodox  Cavalry.  But  Cavalry  them- 
selves carry  the  very  weapon  which  is  promoting 
the  revolution;  nor  should  any  self-respecting, 
properly  trained  Cavalry  need  to  fortify  itself 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  73 

from  these  external  sources.  At  a  later  stage 
I  shall  have  to  show,  from  our  own  Mounted 
Infantry  Manual,  how  grotesque  are  the  results 
obtained  by  the  theoretical  co-operation  of  steel 
and  fire  in  two  different  types  of  troops. 

And  Sir  John  French  ?  He  has  read  these 
passages,  and  with  one  word  of  manly  pride  in 
the  war  experience  of  his  own  countrymen,  home 
and  colonial — experience  bought  at  terrible  cost, 
and  not  without  bitter  humiliation,  in  three  years 
of  "  real  war  " — he  could  set  the  speculative 
German  author  right,  illuminate  the  tortuous 
paths  in  which  his  reason  strays.  So  far  from 
taking  this  course,  he  proves  himself  more 
reactionary  than  his  foreign  colleague  ;  for  the 
reader  will  see  at  once  that  the  spirit  of  passages 
quoted  above  is  quite  different  from  the  spirit 
of  Sir  John  French's  Introduction.  Von  Bern- 
hardi  is  alarmed  by  the  prospect  of  meeting 
mounted  riflemen  who,  as  he  knows  and  ex- 
pressly admits,  will  impose  upon  his  Cavalry 
fire-tactics  of  which  they  are  contemptuously 
ignorant.  He  is  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  the 
hostile  Cavalry  themselves  "conducting  the  fight 
with  the  firearm."  Sir  John  French,  as  I  have 
shown,  believes,  and  says,  that  our  mounted 
riflemen  and  our  Cavalry,  if  they  act  as  such, 
will  "  become  the  prey  of  the  first  foreign 


74    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Cavalry  they  meet,"  running  defenceless  and 
helpless  from  the  field.  This  is  an  example  of 
the  way  in  which  Cavalry  science  proceeds,  and 
it  is  a  wonder  that  collaborators  of  the  eminence 
of  General  von  Bernhardi  and  General  Sir  John 
French  do  not  see  the  humour  of  the  thing,  to  use 
no  stronger  expression. 

One  watches  with  amusement  the  process  by 
which  the  German  author  endeavours  to  soften 
the  shock  of  the  revelations  he  has  just  made  to 
a  Cavalry  acutely  sensitive  about  its  ancient 
traditions.  One  of  his  plans,  here  and  in  many 
other  parts  of  the  book,  is  to  play  with  the 
words  "  offence  "  and  "  defence,"  which,  as  I 
pointed  out  in  commenting  on  Sir  John  French's 
Introduction,  have  such  a  strangely  perverse 
influence  on  the  Cavalry  mind.  "  It  lies  deeply 
embedded  in  human  nature,"  he  says  (p.  105), 
"  that  he  who  feels  himself  the  weaker  will  act 
on  the  defensive  "  ;  and  on  the  next  page  :  "  In 
general,  it  may  be  relied  upon  that  defence  will 
be  carried  out  according  to  tactical  defensive 
principles,  and  that  with  the  firearm."  Here  is 
another  example  (italicized  by  me)  :  "  Mounted, 
the  Cavalry  knows  only  the  charge,  and  has  no 
defensive  power,  a  circumstance  which  strengthens 
it  in  carrying  out  its  offensive  principles  by  relieving 
its  leader  of  the  onus  of  choice  "  (p.  113).  Observe 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  75 

the  idea  suggested  by  these  passages — namely, 
that  the  rifle  is  only  a  defensive  weapon.  Subtle 
indirect  flattery  of  those  who  carry  those  terrible 
weapons  of  "  offence,"  the  lance  and  sword ! 
But,  alas  !  what  he  calls  the  "  offensive  spirit " 
must  accept  the  terms  imposed  by  the  baser 
weapon.  "  It  requires  an  enormous  amount 
of  moral  strength,"  he  says,  "  to  maintain  the 
offensive  spirit,  even  after  an  unfavourable  con- 
flict, and  continually  to  invoke  the  ultimate 
decision  anew."  There  is  a  romantic  atmosphere 
about  this  which  might  appeal  to  his  hearers. 
Spent  with  charges,  brilliant,  but  perhaps  not 
wholly  successful,  they  must  resign  themselves 
eventually  to  more  sober,  if  less  "  knightly," 
methods.  But  this  is  not  what  he  really  means. 
He  has  just  said  that  even  in  combats  of  the 
independent  Cavalry  the  shock-charge  will  occur 
only  "  in  exceptional  cases."  The  probable  oppo- 
nents are  to  "  advance  dismounted  " — hi  other 
words,  to  attack  dismounted.  This,  he  warns  the 
Cavalry,  will  necessitate  fire-action  on  their  part. 
Why  talk,  then,  about  "relief  from  the  onus  of 
choice  "  ?  What  is  to  happen  when  both  sides 
are  at  grips  on  terms  of  fire  ?  Is  there  a  mutual 
deadlock,  both  remaining  in  "  defence  "?  In  that 
case  there  would  be  no  battles  and  no  necessity 
to  go  to  war  at  all.  Surely  the  common  sense  of 


76    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

the  matter  is  that  the  rifle  rules  tactics,  and  that, 
ceteris  paribus,  the  best  riflemen  will  attack  and  win. 

At  heart  the  General  believes  this — his  whole 
book  is  a  witness  to  this  fact — but  how  can  he 
expect  to  get  his  beliefs  accepted  if  he  continually 
stultifies  those  beliefs  by  soothing  ambiguities 
about  the  "offensive  spirit "?  Nor  does  he 
confine  himself  to  ambiguity.  Take  a  passage 
like  this  from  p.  19,  at  the  very  outset  of  his 
chapter  on  "  Reconnaissance,  Screening,  and 
Raids  "  :  "  The  very  essence  of  Cavalry  lies  in 
the  offensive.  Mounted,  it  is  incapable  of  tactical 
defence,  but  in  order  to  defend  itself,  must  surrender 
its  real  character  as  a  mounted  arm,  and  seize 
the  rifle  on  foot."  (The  italics  are  mine.) 

Conceive  the  mental  chaos  which  can  pro- 
duce an  expression  of  an  opinion  like  this  at 
the  beginning  of  a  work  designed  to  reform  the 
backward  German  Cavalry.  Here,  stated  in 
formal,  precise  terms,  is  the  very  doctrine 
upon  which  that  Cavalry  works  ;  which,  as  the 
author  himself  a  hundred  times  assures  us,  is 
the  source  of  all  its  "  antiquated  assumptions  " 
and  of  its  total  unpreparedness  for  real  war. 
The  framers  of  the  Regulations  have  only  to 
point  to  this  passage,  and  then,  with  perfect 
justice,  to  consign  all  the  General's  tirades  first  to 
mockery  and  then  to  oblivion.  Sir  John  French, 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  77 

again  more  reactionary  than  his  German  confrere, 
seizes  on  this  passage,  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
which  contradict  it,  and  triumphantly  produces 
his  own  analogous  formula.  To  neglect  the  steel, 
he  says,  is  to  "  invert  the  role  of  Cavalry,  and 
turn  it  into  a  defensive  arm." 

While  Sir  John  French  sticks  to  his  point, 
and  elaborates  it  even  to  the  implicit  denial  of 
an  offensive  spirit  to  Infantry,  General  von 
Bernhardi  is  perfectly  conscious  of  the  absurdity 
of  maintaining  that  it  is  only  "  in  order  to  defend 
itself  "  that  Cavalry  "  seize  the  rifle  "  on  foot. 
We  obtain,  perhaps,  the  best  insight  into  his 
method  of  reasoning  in  A  II.  ("  Attack  and 
Defence  ").  On  p.  112  he  says  that  Cavalry 
should  "  endeavour  to  preserve  their  mobility 
in  the  fight,  and  that  mounted  shock-action, 
therefore,  should  be  regarded  as  its  proper  role 
in  battle."  This  quotation  is  an  excellent  one 
for  the  advocates  of  the  steel,  but  it  would  reduce 
to  impotence  any  Cavalry  which  acted  upon  it. 
And  we  ask  immediately,  what  is  the  sense 
of  calling  shock  the  "  proper  role  "  of  Cavalry, 
when,  according  to  the  author  himself,  it  is  only 
to  be  used  in  exceptional  cases,  even  in  fights  of 
the  independent  Cavalry,  and  when  riflemen,  who 
advance  dismounted,  can  render  it  impracticable  ? 
Why  not  say  at  once  that  the  proper  or  normal 


role  of  Cavalry  is  fire-action,  and  the  exceptional 
or  abnormal  role  shock-action  ? 

The  fallacy,  of  course,  lies  in  the  word  I  have 
italicized,  "  therefore,"  implying  that  mounted 
action  and  shock-action  are  synonymous,  and  that 
there  is  no  mounted  action  without  shock-action. 
It  is  natural  enough  that  the  author  should  turn  his 
back  on  South  Africa  and  Manchuria  when  he  has 
to  maintain  such  a  proposition  as  this ;  but  how 
does  he  reconcile  it  even  with  the  facts  of  the 
American  Civil  War,  which  he  holds  up  as  the 
most  valuable  guide  to  modern  Cavalry  ?  Stuart, 
Sheridan,  Wilson,  and  the  other  great  leaders,  would 
have  laughed  at  it,  and  they  used  wretchedly 
imperfect  firearms.  They  rode  just  as  far  and  to 
just  as  good  purpose  whether  they  used  the  firearm 
or  the  steel,  and  they  fought  to  win,  with  whatever 
weapon  was  the  best  weapon  at  the  moment. 

The  General  himself  expresses  the  right  idea 
when  he  says  in  another  passage  "  that  it  is  not 
a  question  whether  Cavalrymen  should  fight 
mounted  or  dismounted,  but  whether  they  are 
prepared  and  determined  to  take  their  share  in 
the  decision  of  an  encounter,  and  to  employ  the 
whole  of  their  strength  and  mobility  to  that  end." 
That  is  plain  common  sense ;  but  how  is  he  to  get 
it  acted  upon  by  a  Cavalry  to  whom  the  very  idea 
is  strange  if  he  calls  shock  the  "  proper  role  "  of 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  79 

Cavalry,  and  contrasts  the  "  offensive  spirit " 
inherent  in  it  with  the  defensive  use  of  the  rifle  ? 
Yet  he  redeems  the  rifle  handsomely  enough  in 
numbers  of  other  passages.  "  It  must  be  kept  in 
view,"  he  says  on  p.  113,  "that  it  is  the  offensive 
on  foot  that  the  Cavalry  will  require,"  and  he 
condemns  the  Regulation  which  inculcates  the 
opposite  principle  and  deals  with  the  fire-fight 
only  as  a  method  of  action  from  which  Cavalry 
"  need  not  shrink."  He  shakes  his  head  gravely 
over  the  ominous  suggestion  in  the  same  Regula- 
tion that  cyclists  and  Infantry  in  waggons  are  to 
be  added  to  the  Army  Cavalry,  in  order,  by  fire, 
to  "  overcome  local  resistance."  In  a  flash  of 
insight  he  perceives  the  possibility  of  those 
heretical  Mounted  Infantry  masquerading  as 
the  hostile  Cavalry,  and  necessitating  cyclists 
and  Infantry  in  waggons  to  dislodge  them  before 
the  "  knightly  combats  "  can  be  brought  about. 
"It  is  a  matter  of  significance,"  he  solemnly 
observes,  "  that  Infantry  in  waggons  may  be  de- 
tailed to  accompany  the  strategic  Army  Cavalry." 
There  will  soon  be  a  demand,  he  prophesies, 
"  for  Infantry  from  the  Army  Cavalry  when  there 
is  any  question  of  a  serious  attack  on  foot,  and 
herewith  the  free  action  of  the  Cavalry  will  be 
limited  once  and  for  all."  Is  there  no  lesson 
from  South  Africa  here  ? 


80    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

The  fact  is  that  the  kind  of  thing  he  fears 
happened  from  the  first,  and  continued  to  happen 
until  the  Cavalry  abandoned  steel  weapons  and 
became  mounted  riflemen.  During  the  first 
year  of  the  war  there  was  no  independent 
Cavalry  force  operating  strategically  without 
the  assistance  of  mounted  riflemen.  There 
could  not  have  been,  because  the  fire-power 
of  the  Cavalry  was  insufficient,  and  there  is 
and  can  be  no  independence  in  modern  war 
without  a  high  degree  of  fire-power.  Cavalry 
leaders  usually  asked  also  for  the  tactical  assist- 
ance of  mounted  riflemen.  The  theory,  surviving 
even  now  in  the  current  manuals,  was  that  those 
troops  were  to  form  a  "  pivot  "  for  the  shock- 
action  of  Cavalry.  The  theory,  of  course,  was 
exploded  from  the  first,  and  sometimes  the 
mounted  riflemen  became  the  most  effective 
and  mobile  portion  of  the  composite  force. 
Mounted  riflemen  were  a  truly  independent  Arm. 
They  never  asked  for  the  assistance  of  Cavalry 
on  the  ground  that  Cavalry  carried  steel  weapons. 
The  rifle  was  all  they  cared  about,  and  they  had 
good  rifles  of  their  own.  while  the  Cavalry  had 
bad  carbines.  The  only  big  independent  Cavalry 
enterprise  during  the  first  year  of  the  war — the 
divisional  march  across  the  Eastern  Transvaal 
in  October,  1900 — was  a  fiasco.  The  Cavalry 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  81 

formed  but  an  escort  to  their  own  transport,  and 
developed  no  offensive  power. 

Von  Bernhardi,  just  now  thoroughly  in  his 
fire-mood,  strongly  condemns  the  theory  of  depen- 
dence on  other  Arms,  which  will  "  tie  the  Cavalry  " 
to  the  very  troops  from  which  they  expect  support. 
"  The  army  Cavalry,  then,  can  only  preserve  its 
independence  if  it  can  rely  upon  its  own  strength 
even  hi  an  attack  on  foot."  He  goes  on  to 
criticize  Regulation  No.  456,  which  lays  down 
that  "  Cavalry  must  endeavour  to  bring  dis- 
mounted attacks  to  a  conclusion  with  the  utmost 
rapidity,  so  that  they  may  regain  their  mobility 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment."  The  regula- 
tion, which  has  its  counterpart  hi  the  British 
Manual,  indeed,  is  laughable  to  anyone  who  has 
seen  modern  war.  Troopers  who  spend  90  per 
cent,  of  their  time  on  exercises  with  the  steel  will 
necessarily  attack  badly,  clumsily,  and  slowly  on 
foot,  and  it  is  a  cruel  jest  to  tell  them  to  attack 
quickly  and  brilliantly.  In  a  fire-contest  the  best 
riflemen  will  attack  the  quickest  and  do  the  best. 

But  the  General  wastes  his  breath  in  scolding 
the  Regulations.  They  are  more  logical  than  he 
is,  because  they  do  not  seriously  contemplate  this 
derogatory  work  of  fire.  He  says,  indeed,  that 
unnaturally  accelerated  attacks  on  foot  by  men 
who  do  not  know  how  to  attack  on  foot  only 

6 


82    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

succeed  in  peace,  and  will  "  lead  inevitably  to 
defeat  in  war,"  and  that  to  set  a  time  limit  to  a 
fire-attack  is  absurd ;  but  by  interspersing  qualify- 
ing phrases  about  loss  of  mobility  and  loss  of 
time  he  himself  nullifies  his  own  warnings.  "  The 
result  of  an  attack  on  foot,"  he  says  (p.  116), 
"  must,  of  course,  justify  the  lives  expended  and 
the  time  occupied,  which  must  both  be  regarded  as 
lost  in  estimating  the  further  operative  value  of  the 
force"  Men  who  read  that  will  say :  "  Why 
waste  tune  at  all,  then  ?"  It  is  in  flagrant  contra- 
diction, of  course,  with  his  previously  expressed 
principle  that  hostile  fire  imposes  fire-action  on 
Cavalry  ;  that  there  is  no  choice  ;  that,  whether 
they  like  it  or  not,  they  must  engage  in  this  role, 
which,  nevertheless,  is  not  their  "  proper  role." 
The  clue  to  the  confusion,  as  always,  is  his  view, 
founded  on  mere  word-play,  that  mounted  action 
is  unthinkable  without  shock  with  steel  weapons. 
At  the  end  of  this  section  on  "  Attack  and 
Defence  "  he  continues  to  play  into  the  hands  of 
the  framers  of  the  Regulations  which  he  denounces. 
Here  is  an  immortal  phrase  :  "  The  same  holds 
good  of  the  defence.  Cavalry  will  only  undertake 
this  when  absolutely  obliged"  This  is  the  kind  of 
maxim  which  one  finds  scattered  broadcast 
through  Cavalry  literature — as  if  there  could  be 
any  offence  without  defence,  between  or  against 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  83 

whatever  classes  of  soldiers.  Fancy  telling 
Infantry  or  Artillery  in  so  many  words  that  they 
should  only  undertake  defence  when  absolutely 
obliged  !  And  yet  they  are  just  as  much  offensive 
Arms  as  Cavalry,  and  by  the  light  of  historical 
facts  during  the  last  century  a  great  deal  more  so. 

I  need  not  go  into  the  reason  again.  The 
General  is  in  his  steel-mood,  and  is  unconsciously 
limiting  offence  to  the  steel  weapons.  The  next 
instant  he  is  in  his  fire-mood,  pointing  out  that, 
however  much  Cavalry  hi  defence  may  yearn  once 
more  for  "  free  movement  "  (he  means  shock), 
they  must  be  prepared  on  occasion  to  defend 
themselves — i.e.,  with  fire — to  the  last  man.  And 
he  very  aptly  illustrates  from  the  Manchurian 
War  (which  at  an  earlier  point  he  had  said  to  be 
without  interest  for  Cavalry),  pointing  to  the 
stubborn  defence  of  Sandepu  by  a  Japanese 
Cavalry  Brigade.  We  cannot  help  wishing  that 
Sir  John  French  would  quote  and  confirm  an 
opinion  like  this,  flatly  contradicted  though  it  is 
a  little  later,*  and  use  his  influence  to  erase 
from  our  own  Cavalry  Manual  (p.  215)  that 
disastrous  injunction  that  the  defences  of  a  position 
which  Cavalry  have  to  hold  should  be  "  limited 
to  those  of  the  simplest  kind." 

If  the  words  "  attack  "  and  "  defence  "  have  a 
*  See  infra,  pp.  122-123. 


84    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

fatal  fascination  for  both  the  German  and  the 
British  authors,  General  von  Bernhardi  is  equally 
influenced  by  another  verbal  formula,  and  that 
is  "  the  combination  of  Cavalry  combat "  (or, 
what  is  the  same  thing  to  him,  mounted  combat — 
that  is,  shock-combat)  "  with  dismounted  fight- 
ing." "  The  role  of  Cavalry  in  the  fight  will  then 
apparently  consist,"  he  says  on  page  106,  "  of  a 
combination  of  the  various  methods  of  fighting." 
It  is  a  tempting  formula,  tempting  by  its  very 
vagueness,  and  calculated  on  that  account  to 
appeal,  perhaps,  to  the  less  hopelessly  conservative 
German  Cavalry  officers  ;  but  it  remains  through- 
out his  book  literally  a  formula.  How  the  thing 
is  to  be  done  in  practice,  how  shock  is  to  be  "  com- 
bined "  with  fire,  he  never  attempts,  even  from 
a  speculative  point  of  view,  to  explain.  It  may 
sound  perhaps  easy  enough.  In  the  war  of  1861- 
1865,  which  he  professes  to  take  as  his  model, 
it  undoubtedly  was  possible,  if  by  no  means  easy. 
But  tunes  have  changed.  The  modern  rifle, 
whose  profound  influence  on  combat  he  admits, 
has  made  impossible  the  old  formations.  In  his 
own  phrase,  it  has  revolutionized  war.  It  enforces 
a  degree  of  extension  which  renders  impracticable 
those  sudden  transformations  to  close  mass  which 
alone  can  lead  to  shock,  while  the  zone  of  danger 
it  creates  is  so  far-reaching  that  these  mass  forma- 


CAVALRY  IN  COMBAT  85 

tions  on  horseback  cannot  subsist.  The  con- 
ditions which  used  to  permit  leaders  to  resolve 
on  shock  have  vanished.  The  fire-zone  used  to 
be  so  limited  that  bodies  of  Cavalry  could  hang  on 
its  outer  limit,  and  seize  the  rare  opportunities 
which  might  arise  for  a  short  gallop  ending  in 
shock.  Now  we  have  to  deal  with  artillery  and 
rifles  of  immense  range  and  deadliness.  And  if 
by  a  miracle  you  do  get  into  close  quarters  in  your 
mass  formation,  you  find — crowning  disillusion- 
ment ! — nothing  solid  on  which  to  exert  shock. 
You  used  to  find  it  a  century  ago,  because  men 
used  to  fight  in  close  order,  but  science  has 
altered  that.  However,  that  point  does  not  im- 
mediately arise  from  the  question  of  "  combina- 
tion." The  narrow  issue  there  is  how  to  effect 
the  transition  from  fire  to  shock,  and  there  is  not 
a  word  in  this  volume  to  elucidate  the  point. 
There  is  not  a  word  in  our  own  Cavalry  Manual. 
The  thing  has  never  been  done  in  modern  war. 
The  combination  of  shock  and  fire  tactics  is  an 
academical  speculation.  What  we  know  is  that 
shock  has  failed,  and  that  the  open-order  rifle- 
charge,  which  has  superseded  the  shock-charge, 
is  evolved  naturally  from  the  fire-fight.  You 
must,  in  the  words  of  Lord  Roberts,  fight  up  to  the 
charge,  if  charge  there  be ;  but  you  can  win,  as  In- 
fantry can  win,  without  any  mounted  charge  at  all. 


CHAPTER  V 
TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS 

I. — THE  PURELY  CAVALRY  FIGHT. 

("Das  rein  reiterliche  Gefecht.") 

THESE  two  sections  which  I  have  been  criticizing 
will  give  the  reader  a  general  idea  of  the  way  in 
which  von  Bernhardi  regards  the  action  of  Cavalry 
in  modern  war,  and  of  the  perplexities  which  be- 
set him  through  mingling  of  the  old  philosophy  and 
the  new.  Let  us  follow  him  through  subsequent 
sections  of  head  B  ("  Action  of  Cavalry "). 
The  third  section  deals  with  "  Cavalry  in 
combat  against  the  various  Arms,  mounted  and 
dismounted,"  and  he  first  deals  with  what  he 
calls  the  "  purely  Cavalry  fight,"  which  he 
now  assumes  to  be  a  fight  with  the  steel  against 
other  Cavalry.  We  must  remember  that  if  either 
side  elects  to  use  the  rifle ;  or  if  the  ground  is 
unsuitable  (and  on  page  201  he  argues  at  length 
that  "  possible  European  theatres  of  war  are  but 
little  suitable  for  charges,"  and  that  suitable  areas 
are  only  found  in  peace  by  deliberate  selection) ; 

86 


or  if  either  side,  from  numerical  weakness  or 
choice,  is  acting  on  the  "  defensive  "  (defence  with 
the  steel  being  ex  hypothesi  impossible),  this  steel 
combat  will  not  take  place. 

Under  the  circumstances  it  seems  scarcely  worth 
while  to  talk  about  it,  but  let  us  waive  that 
objection.  We  at  once  become  impressed  with 
a  very  remarkable  fact — namely,  that  after  all 
the  centuries,  extending  far  back  into  the  mists 
of  time,  during  which  the  mounted  steel-combat 
has  been  used,  its  most  learned  and  enthusiastic 
advocates  cannot  at  this  day  agree  upon  the 
elementary  rules  for  its  conduct.  Observe  that 
I  am  excluding  the  modifications  caused  by 
missile  weapons.  Following  the  author,  I  am 
assuming  a  combat  between  two  bodies  of 
Cavalry  who  decline  to  use  their  firearms,  and 
mutually  agree  to  collide  with  steel  weapons  on 
horseback,  outside  the  zone  of  fire,  on  a  piece  of 
level  ground  without  physical  obstruction.  For 
this  type  of  combat  the  conditions  are  the  same 
as  in  the  year  one.  The  three  factors — horse, 
man,  and  steel  weapon — have  undergone  no 
appreciable  change,  and  by  this  time  the  rules 
ought  to  be  fixed.  Yet  we  find  the  General  at 
once  falling  into  tirades  against  erroneous  systems, 
and  bitterly  denouncing  the  Regulations  of  his 
own  Army. 


88    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

"The  lance,"  we  learn  on  page  267,  "is  the 
Cavalryman's  most  important  weapon,"  yet  the 
drill  laid  down  for  the  lance  the  author  declares 
to  be  worthless.  "  No  one  would  fight  in  this 
manner  in  war  ;  how  this  is  to  be  done  our  men 
are  not  really  taught."  What  a  confession  after 
all  these  ages,  from  the  Crusades  onwards  !  And 
if  the  lance  is  really  the  most  important  weapon, 
and  if  Sir  John  French  really  believes,  as  he  says 
he  believes,  hi  the  infallibility  of  General  von 
Bernhardi,  why  has  he  not  seen  to  it  that  all 
British  Cavalry  regiments  are  armed  with  lances  ? 
It  would  seem  to  be  mad  folly  to  permit  our 
Hussars  to  go  into  battle  destitute  of  there  "  most 
important  weapon."  But  let  us  look  a  little 
closer  into  the  characteristics  of  this  terrible 
weapon.  On  page  175  we  learn  that  "  in  the 
close  turmoil  of  the  fight  it  is  very  difficult  to 
handle  with  success,  besides  which  it  easily 
becomes  unserviceable  on  striking  an  object  too 
heavily.  Should  it  pierce  a  body  at  the  full  speed 
of  a  horse's  gallop,  it  will  generally  bend  on  being 
drawn  out  (if,  indeed,  the  rider  in  his  haste  extri- 
cates it  at  all),  and  then  becomes  unserviceable." 
So  there  must  be  a  sword  also,  which  is  to  be 
drawn,  apparently,  on  the  instant  after  the 
impalement  of  the  first  hostile  horseman.  Our 
own  authorities  take  a  brighter  view.  In  their 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS        89 

Manual  the  trooper  is  bidden  to  impale  the  foe 
through  and  through  with  his  lance,  but  he  is  to 
"  withdraw  it  with  ease  from  the  object  into  which 
it  has  been  driven."  On  the  other  hand,  the  object 
in  question  is  to  be  represented  in  peace  by  a 
sack  filled  with  chopped  hay  or  a  clay  dummy, 
neither  of  them  objects  of  a  texture  quite  ade- 
quate to  the  purpose  (see  "  Cavalry  Training," 
pp.  309-310). 

It  is  almost  cruel  to  lift  the  veil  from  these 
domestic  mysteries  and  differences,  and,  indeed,  I 
am  almost  afraid  my  readers  will  suspect  me  of 
quoting,  not  from  eulogies,  but  from  skits  on  the 
arme  blanche.  But  the  words  are  there  for  any- 
one who  cares  to  look  them  up,  and  I  ask,  is  not 
it  almost  inconceivable  that  serious  soldiers  in 
the  year  of  grace  1911,  when  war  is  a  really  serious 
matter  of  scientific  weapons,  should  solemnly  call 
a  weapon  with  such  characteristics  the  most 
important  weapon  of  the  Cavalryman  ?  Need- 
less to  say,  the  author  himself  refutes  his  own 
proposition  in  a  hundred  passages  of  this  very 
work.  But  Sir  John  French  ignores  those  pas- 
sages, and  in  his  own  Introduction  pens  a  warm 
defence  of  the  lance ;  though  whether  he  believes 
in  the  "  pin-prick  policy  "  which  the  German 
authority  seems  to  advocate,  or  in  the  plan  of 
"  striking  the  object  heavily  "  at  all  costs,  he  does 


90    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

not  inform  us.  After  all,  it  matters  little.  The 
taxpayer  need  not  quail  at  the  expense  of  pro- 
viding fresh  lances  to  every  regiment  after  every 
charge.  The  rest  of  the  world  looks  on  with 
languid  interest  while  the  Cavalry  authorities 
carry  on  their  solemn  controversies  as  to  the 
relative  merits  of  steel  weapons  used  from  horse- 
back. Even  in  the  Franco-German  War  the 
killing  effect  of  lances  and  swords  was  negligible. 
Six  Germans  were  killed  by  the  sabre,  and  perhaps 
as  many  by  the  lance.  Of  the  total  of  218  German 
casualties  from  the  sabre  and  clubbed  musket, 
138  were  in  the  Cavalry,  whose  total  losses  by  fire 
and  steel  combined  were  2,236.  In  the  great 
civilized  wars  since  the  invention  of  the  smokeless 
magazine  rifle  the  casualties  from  lance  and 
sword  have  reached  vanishing-point. 

But  if  lances  and  swords  are  harmless  to  the 
enemy,  they  are  emphatically  harmful  to  those 
who  carry  them.  They  not  only  inspire  the  wrong 
spirit,  but  they  mean  extra  weight  and  additional 
visibility.  Sir  John  French  (p.  xvi)  cheerfully  defies 
physical  laws.  He  scouts  the  idea  that  "  a  thin 
bamboo  pole  will  reveal  the  position  of  a  mounted 
man  to  the  enemy."  That  is  one  of  the  fond  illu- 
sions of  peace.  And  in  peace  even  a  short-sighted 
layman  could  prove  the  contrary  by  ocular 
demonstration,  and  digest  the  moral,  too,  by 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS        91 

watching  Lancers  operating  among  the  lanes  and 
hedges  of  England.  In  war  there  are  field-glasses 
— and  bullets. 

It  is  the  same  with  tactics  as  with  weapons. 
The  German  author  is  for  the  knee-to-knee  riding 
of  Frederick  the  Great,  as  opposed  to  the  looser 
stirrup-to-stirrup  riding  which  has  been  intro- 
duced because  "  the  modern  firearm  obliges  us  to 
take  refuge  in  broken  country,  where  the  closest 
touch  cannot  always  be  kept."  A  pretty  sound 
reason,  we  should  imagine,  but  the  General  will 
have  none  of  it,  and  I  think  this  passage  is  the 
only  one  in  the  book  where  he  disagrees  with  the 
Regulations  in  the  matter  of  a  concession  to  the 
modern  rifle.  Generally  it  is  the  other  way,  and, 
indeed,  it  is  a  most  bizarre  paradox  to  hear  him 
calling  upon  the  shades  of  "  Frederick  the  Great, 
Seydlitz,  and  the  prominent  Napoleonic  leaders," 
after  saying  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  that  the 
wars  of  these  heroes  "  presented  a  total  absence  of 
analogy  "  to  modern  Cavalry  students.  Reverting 
suddenly  to  common  sense,  he  goes  on  to  denounce 
the  rally  from  the  melee,  which  all  Cavalry, 
including  our  own,  assiduously  practise  in  peace. 
The  motive  for  this  wonderful  manoeuvre  is  "  that 
troops  may  quickly  be  got  in  hand  ready  to  be 
led  against  a  fresh  foe."  "It  is  astounding,"  he 
complains,  "  that  we  should  give  way  to  such 


92    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

self-deception."     Rallies  are  "  delightfully  easy  in 
peace,"  but  an  "  absolute  impossibility  in  war." 

The  troops  who  have  charged  are  apparently  to 
be  useless  for  any  purpose  whatever  for  an  in- 
definite period,  and  strong  supporting  squadrons 
immediately  behind  them  must  carry  on  the 
fight.  But  the  new  Regulations  do  not  allow  for 
these  supports.  What  do  they  enjoin  ?  We  are 
not  told  here,  and  have  to  look  in  another  part 
of  the  book  under  "  Depth  and  Echelon  "  (p.  221 
et  seq.),  when,  calling  once  more  upon  Frederick 
the  Great  and  Napoleon,  he  attacks  in  un- 
measured terms,  as  the  offspring  of  mere  "  peace 
requirements,"  the  German  system  of  echelon 
formation,  which  leads  to  "  tactical  orgies  "  at 
manoeuvres.  Echelon  apparently  is  designed  to 
permit  of  easy  changes  of  front,  but  in  war  the 
opportunity  for  such  changes  "  never — literally 
never — occurs."  And  yet  somehow  we  sympa- 
thize with  the  framers  of  the  Regulations.  Read 
their  inimitable  disquisition  on  echelon,  quoted 
as  a  footnote  on  page  224.  "  In  the  collisions  of 
Cavalry  "  there  is  going  to  be  "  uncertainty  as  to 
the  strength  and  intentions  of  the  enemy."  But 
Cavalry  acting  against  Cavalry  (supposing,  we 
wonder,  they  turn  out  not  to  be  Cavalry  ?)  never 
demean  themselves  by  dismounting  to  recon- 
noitre. Thev  reconnoitre  for  one  another  hi 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS        93 

mass,  and  gain  the  necessary  "  flexibility  "  by 
echelon — if  need  be,  by  a  double  echelon.  When 
they  find  the  enemy,  they  can  at  the  last  moment, 
if  necessary,  change  front  completely,  and  have 
at  them.  "  If  this  did  occur,"  says  the  General, 
"  it  would  presuppose  the  entire  failure  of  recon- 
naissance, and  the  corresponding  incapacity  of 
the  leader."  He  proceeds  to  a  pitiless  exposure 
of  the  puerilities  and  unrealities  of  the  system  ; 
but,  to  tell  the  truth,  the  exposure  excites  only 
a  feeble  interest.  Insensibly  he  trenches  on  the 
realms  of  fire,  and  immediately  stultifies  his  own 
appeals  to  Frederick  the  Great  and  Napoleon. 
After  pages  of  obscure  lucubration  about  Cavalry 
combat,  he  suddenly  envisages  (p.  230)  what  is, 
of  course,  the  hi  variable  case,  when  "  total  un- 
certainty prevails  as  to  whether  the  combat  will 
be  carried  out  mounted  or  dismounted,"  and  says 
that  in  such  cases  there  can  be  no  "  stereotyped 
tactical  formations  either  of  units  or  of  smaller 
bodies  within  them."  "  Cad  it  quaestio,"  we  ex- 
claim, with  relief.  Why  appeal  to  Frederick  the 
Great  ? 

In  "Formations  for  Movement"  (pp.  232-238) 
he  continues  his  unconscious  reductio  ad  ahsurdum 
of  shock.  "  Movements  in  such  close  formation 
right  up  to  the  moment  of  deployment  "  (and  he 
describes  those  enjoined  by  the  Regulations) 


94    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

"  cannot  go  unpunished  upon  a  modern  battle- 
field." The  Regulations  "  cannot  be  regarded  as 
practical,"  and  are  "  pretexts  for  hidebound 
drill  enthusiasts."  It  is  all  very  well,  but  these 
hidebound  gentlemen  are  perfectly  right  in  their 
own  way.  They  are  following  his  own  models, 
Frederick  the  Great  and  Napoleon,  in  whose  days 
such  movements  were  perfectly  possible.  They 
believe  hi  shock  and  minimize  fire,  and  their  Regu- 
lations, if  unpractical,  are  at  least  logical. 


II. — THE  CHARGE  UPON  INFANTRY. 

So  much  for  the  "purely  Cavalry  fight."  We 
come  on  page  128  to  the  mounted  charge  upon 
dismounted  riflemen,  whom,  in  the  manner  usual 
with  Cavalry  writers,  he  assumes  to  be  Infantry, 
though  it  is  obvious,  of  course,  that  they  may 
be  unconventional  Cavalry,  who,  from  a  sense 
of  fun  or  a  sane  instinct  for  fighting,  have 
determined  to  play  a  practical  joke  on  devotees 
of  the  pure  faith.  Here  both  he  and  the  Regula- 
tions are  up  to  a  certain  point  in  harmony  with 
one  another.  As  a  concession  to  modern  condi- 
tions, the  charge  is  to  be  in  extended  order.  Here 
the  General  has  changed  his  views  since  writing 
"  Cavalry  hi  Future  Wars."  There  the  principles 
of  Frederick  the  Great  were  supreme  in  all 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS        95 

charges,  with  just  a  faint  concession  towards  a 
"  loosening  of  the  files  "  in  a  charge  against 
Infantry.  Now  "  wide  intervals  "  are  to  be  em- 
ployed. Sir  John  French  ignores  the  change  of  view 
on  an  absolutely  vital  point  of  tactics,  but  allows 
us  to  infer  that  he,  one  of  the  very  men  who  saw 
the  imperative  necessity  for  the  new  view,  favours 
the  old  view  ;  for  he  described  von  Bernhardi's 
first  book  as  absolutely  complete  and  faultless. 
To  return,  however,  to  the  German  author.  It  is 
amazing  that,  having  reached  this  point,  he  should 
not  trouble  to  investigate  the  phenomena  of 
modern  war  with  a  view  to  finding  out  what  actu- 
ally happens  in  an  extended  change  of  this  sort. 
He  writes  in  the  clouds,  just  as  though  there  were 
not  a  mass  of  experience  bearing  on  the  point. 

The  experience,  which  a  child  can  understand, 
amounts  to  this  :  If  you  extend,  and,  a  fortiori, 
if  your  enemy  is  extended  also,  you  lose  all  hope 
of  "  shock,"  that  is,  of  physical  impact  ;  and 
with  the  loss  of  this  impact  you  lose  the  funda- 
mental condition  precedent  to  the  successful  use 
of  steel  weapons  on  horseback — the  condition 
which  Frederick  the  Great's  leaders  had,  but 
which  ours  have  not.  You  also  lose  momentum, 
speed,  because  the  modern  rifle,  by  immensely 
widening  the  bullet-swept  zone,  necessitates  a 
far  longer  gallop  for  the  charging  force.  The 


96    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

German  Regulations  realize  this,  for  they  enjoin 
a  slower  pace,  expressly  on  the  ground  that 
"  impact  "  is  not  to  be  aimed  at.  Very  well : 
no  shock  ;  comparatively  low  speed.  What  is 
going  to  happen  ?  Your  steel  charge  is  useless. 
Individual  troopers,  bound  by  their  code  of 
honour  to  remain  in  the  saddle,  and  pitted 
against  individual  riflemen  on  foot,  are  helpless, 
an  object  of  derision  to  gods  and  men.  Our 
own  Infantry  Manual  openly  treats  them  as 
helpless  and  negligible,  and  in  a  few  curt  lines 
gives  directions,  proved  in  war  to  be  sound,  for  the 
event  of  such  a  charge,  should  it  take  place. 

But,  in  fact,  it  does  not  take  place.  Our 
Cavalry  in  South  Africa  had  literally  thousands 
of  chances  of  making  such  charges,  supposing 
that  they  were  feasible.  But  they  were  not; 
instinctively  the  leaders  felt  that  they  were 
not,  and  ceased  to  think  of  making  them.  At  the 
tune  when,  if  ever,  any  given  leader  should 
have  made  up  his  mind  to  charge,  he  was,  unfor- 
tunately, as  a  general  rule,  in  that  condition  of 
painful  "  uncertainty  as  to  the  strength  and 
intentions  of  the  enemy,"  to  which  the  German 
Regulations  allude.  He  could  not,  in  the  German 
fashion,  ride  about  in  mass  to  reconnoitre,  because 
the  Boers,  perversely  refusing  to  believe  in  the 
tactics  of  Frederick  the  Great,  did  not  co-operate 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS        97 

in  the  game.  He  had,  therefore,  the  choice 
between  idleness  and  fire-action.  He  chose 
fire-action,  and  once  engaged  in  fire-action,  he 
found  that  he  had  to  stick  to  it.  It  was  physically 
impossible  to  "  combine  "  fire-action  and  steel- 
action,  even  if  there  had  been  an  opening  for 
steel-action,  which  there  was  not.  That  is  the 
whole  story,  and  Sir  John  French,  if  he  chose, 
could  tell  General  von  Bernhardi  all  about  it. 

I  believe  Sir  John  French  himself  never  saw 
a  Boer  or  British  mounted  riflemen's  charge,  but 
he  ought  to  know  the  evidence  on  the  point ;  it 
is  extensive  and  precise.*  It  goes  to  show  that  it 
is  sometimes  possible,  even  against  the  modern 
rifle,  to  charge  in  widely  extended  order,  even  at 
a  canter,  and  even  into  close  quarters,  on  horse- 
back ;  but  it  can  be  done  only  by  fighting  up  to 
the  charge  hi  the  normal  way  of  fire-action,  and 
by  casting  to  the  winds  the  ancient  notion  that  it 
is  beneath  a  trooper  to  dismount.  Sooner  or 
later  he  has  got  to  dismount,  so  as  to  use  effective 
aimed  fire  against  the  riflemen  opposed  to  him. 
They  will  not  mind  his  sword,  whose  range  is  a 
couple  of  yards,  while  their  weapon  is  of  any  range 
you  please,  and  squirts  bullets  Mke  a  hose. 

Frederick  the  Great's  Infantry  firearm  was 
another  matter.  Even  in  1861-1865,  as  von  Bern- 

*  See  "War  and  the  Arme  Blanche,"  Chapter  XI. 

7 


98    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

hardi  would  discover  if  he  cared  to  look  close 
enough  into  his  own  chosen  war,  steel-charges 
by  Cavalry  against  Infantry  eventually  became 
extinct.  The  Confederate  Infantry  used  to  jeer 
at  the  futile  efforts  of  the  Federal  Cavalry. 

Needless  to  say,  the  German  Regulations  only 
touch  the  fringe  of  what  is  practicable.  It  is 
only  the  leading  line,  they  lay  down,  and  not 
necessarily  the  whole  even  of  that,  which  is  to 
adopt  wide  intervals.  Von  Bernhardi  easily 
shows  the  folly  of  these  half -measures,  and  of 
the  "  arbitrary  assumption  that  a  line  of  Cavalry 
1,500  or  2,000  yards  wide  can  cross  a  mile  of 
country  stirrup  to  stirrup  at  the  regulation  pace 
of  the  charge  "  (p.  128). 

III. — THE  DISMOUNTED  ATTACK  BY  CAVALRY. 
We  pass  to  the  dismounted  attack  by  Cavalry, 
and  the  reader  will  realize  now,  if  he  has  not 
before,  that  it  is  due  to  unfamiliarity  with  the 
technique  and  true  possibilities  of  fire-action 
that  the  General  clings  to  the  discredited  tactics 
of  Frederick  the  Great  in  defiance  of  his  professed 
enthusiasm  for  the  rifle.  For  the  dismounted 
attack  by  Cavalry,  "  the  principles,"  he  says,  "  are 
the  same  as  for  an  attack  by  Infantry  "  (p.  133). 
But  the  led  horses  render  the  business  "  consider- 
ably more  difficult."  "  There  is  also  a  certain 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  AEMS        99 

difference  according  as  the  opponent  is  Cavalry 
or  Infantry  "  ;  for  in  the  former  case  he  may 
charge  your  led  horses.  It  is  here  and  in  the  pages 
which  follow  that  the  reader  can  get  the  clearest 
insight  into  the  mental  attitude  of  Cavalrymen 
towards  that  arbiter  of  modern  war,  the  rifle. 

All  turns  on  the  magical  word  "  Cavalry," 
which  derives  its  significance  from  the  arme 
blanche.  Those  weapons  give  Cavalry  their 
"  proper  role."  If  under  stress  of  fire  they 
"  abandon  "  this  role,  they  become  Infaiitry  ; 
but  they  are  worse  off  than  Infantry,  because 
they  are  embarrassed  by  their  led  horses,  which 
present  difficulties  from  which  Infantry  are  free. 
The  horse  becomes  a  danger  and  an  encumbrance, 
just  as  Sir  John  French  tacitly  assumes  it 
to  become,  when  he  says  that  mounted  riflemen 
always  flee  defenceless  before  good  Cavalry, 
while  Infantry  show  "  tenacity  and  stiffness." 
No  wonder,  then,  that  Cavalrymen  grow  indignant 
at  the  criticism  of  their  steel  weapons.  It  is 
bad  enough  to  be  converted  into  a  hybrid  between 
good  Cavalry  and  bad  Infantry,  but  it  is  worse 
still  to  undergo  a  metamorphosis  into  a  pure  type 
of  bad  Infantry,  that  is,  into  mounted  riflemen. 

If  we  once  grasp  this  point  of  view,  we  bring 
light  into  this  tangled  controversy,  and  we  can 
bring  into  sharp  contrast  the  rational  point  of 


100    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

view,  as  the  facts  of  war  demonstrate  it.  We 
perceive  instantly  the  falsity  of  the  antithesis 
between  the  weapon  and  the  horse.  The  mounted 
rifleman  is  a  foot  rifleman  plus  a  horse,  and  the 
horse  is  not  an  embarrassing  encumbrance,  but 
a  source  of  enhanced  power.  It  is  the  intrusion 
of  the  steel  weapons,  not  the  intrusion  of  the 
horses,  which  introduces  "difficulties."  Witness 
von  Bernhardi's  own  scathing  exposure  of  the 
German  Regulations  for  combat  with  the  steel. 

Space  forbids  me  to  follow  him  far  into  his 
remarks  upon  his  bugbear,  the  led  horses.  There 
are  probably  about  150,000  persons  now  living 
who,  by  war  experience,  know  more  than  he 
does  about  this  purely  technical  question  ;  yet 
he  spins  feverish  dreams  about  it  out  of  his  own 
brain,  without  a  glance  at  the  rich  and  varied 
material  provided  by  three  years  of  war  in  South 
Africa  ;  without  a  glance  at  Manchuria,  where 
the  Japanese  Cavalry  converted  themselves  into 
excellent  mounted  riflemen  ;  without  a  glance 
even  at  the  American  methods  of  1861-1865, 
where  the  problems  that  worry  him  were  success- 
fully solved.  As  usual,  he  has  no  difficulty  in 
exposing  the  absurdities  of  the  Regulations,  but 
his  own  comments  and  suggestions  are  sometimes 
even  less  admissible.  Behind  the  incubus  of 
the  horse  we  perceive  that  additional  incubus, 


TACTICS  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS  ARMS      101 

the  lance.  He  pictures  the  unhappy  horse- 
holders  wrestling  ("a  practical  impossibility  ") 
with  armfuls  of  lances,  as  the  Regulations  bid 
them  (p.  137),  and  .concludes  that  if  you  are  to 
make  these  men  guardians,  not  only  of  the  horses, 
but  of  these  precious  but  exacting  impedimenta, 
it  will  not  do  to  detail  only  one  man  out  of  four 
to  act  as  horseholder.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
you  detach  more,  you  weaken  the  firing  line  so 
much  that  the  whole  business  becomes  scarcely 
worth  while.  And  yet,  if  you  don't  weaken 
the  firing  line,  how  are  you  to  guard  the  led 
horses  against  attack  from  some  other  quarter  ? 
They,  it  appears,  must  have  a  complete  firing 
line  of  their  own.  But,  disregarding  this  necessity, 
the  Regulations  contemplate  reinforcing  the  main 
firing-line  from  the  horse-holders  (p.  139),  so 
making  the  armfuls  of  lances  still  bigger.  And 
then  what  is  to  happen  if,  in  a  "  real  fight,"  the 
brigade  wants  to  advance  and  the  Brigadier  is 
told  it  can't,  because  some  of  the  horse-holders 
are  fighting,  and  the  lance-encumbered  remnant 
cannot  move  ?  And  so  on.  He  seems,  so  far 
as  I  understand  him,  eventually  to  throw  up  hi 
despair  the  problem  of  keeping  the  led  horses 
"  mobile,"  and  to  fall  back  on  the  plan  of 
"  immobility,"  a  plan  which  he  himself  in  several 
passages  admits  can  be  used  only  when  there  is 


no  likelihood  whatever  of  any  sudden  call  upon 
the  led  horses  either  for  advance  or  retreat.  If 
the  Regulations,  as  he  says,  are  "not  suitable  for 
real  war,"  neither  is  his  counsel  of  despair.  The 
chapter  is  quite  enough  to  cure  the  most  liberal- 
minded  Cavalryman  of  his  last  lingering  inclination 
towards  fire-action,  even  though  he  is  told  that 
fire-action  must  be  used  in  all  but  "  exceptional 
cases."  "  Abandon  my  proper  role  for  this  ?" 
he  might  answer.  "No.  My  proper  role  is 
good  enough  for  me,  as  it  was  good  enough  for 
Frederick  the  Great." 

There  is  worse  to  come  ;  but  let  me  comment 
here  upon  the  astounding  fact  that  Sir  John 
French  should  regard  chapters  like  this  as  sound 
instruction  for  war.  Our  Cavalry  profess,  at  any 
rate,  to  have  now  solved  the  lance-problem  during 
fire-action  by  their  latest  method  of  carrying  the 
lance.  But  that  is  a  minor  point.  It  is  the  ignor- 
ance of,  and  pessimism  towards,  fire-action,  as 
disclosed  in  this  and  subsequent  chapters,  which 
ought  chiefly  to  strike  English  readers.  And  all 
Sir  John  French  has  to  say  is  that  "  we  expose  our 
ignorance  and  conceit "  in  accepting  the  teach- 
ing of  our  own  war  experience,  and  that  our  duty 
is  to  assimilate  the  best  foreign  customs. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY 

I. — GERMAN  VIEWS. 

FROM  his  general  remarks  on  the  action  of 
Cavalry,  mounted  or  dismounted,  against  the 
various  Arms,  mounted  or  dismounted,  the  author 
passes  to  "  IV. — The  Fight  of  the  Independent 
Cavalry  "  (p.  141),  and  the  reader  almost  at  once 
finds  himself  straying  in  a  fog  caused  by  the 
author's  refusal  to  face  straightforwardly  the 
simple  dominant  fact  that  "  Cavalry  "  are  also 
riflemen.  What  does  "  Independent  "  mean  ? 
One  would  naturally  assume  it  to  mean  what  it 
means  in  our  own  Cavalry's  phraseology,  the 
"  strategical  "  Cavalry  which  operates  on  a  self- 
supporting  independent  basis,  as  distinguished 
from  the  divisional  Cavalry,  which  is  attached  to, 
and  dependent  on,  the  various  Infantry  divisions. 
And  this  is  the  signification  which  the  author 
gives  to  it  in  the  opening  words  of  the  chapter. 
"  Such  fights,"  he  says,  "  will  occur  during  the 
offensive  reconnaissance  of  the  Cavalry,  in 
103 


104    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

screening,  and  in  enterprises  against  the  enemy's 
communication  and  lines  of  approach  "  (that  is, 
in  raids),  functions  which  are  classified  in  the 
same  order  in  the  early  part  of  the  book  as  the 
normal  functions  of  the  Independent  Cavalry, 
operating,  in  the  first  instance  at  any  rate, 
against  a  hostile  Independent  Cavalry  of  the 
same  stamp  and  vested  with  corresponding  func- 
tions. We  expect,  accordingly,  to  hear  a  great 
deal  about  the  "purely  Cavalry  fight,"  or  shock- 
combat  ;  but,  to  our  bewilderment,  after  less 
than  a  page  of  exceedingly  obscure  reference 
to  the  "  exceptional  cases,"  where,  owing  to  the 
absence  of  "  other  arms,"  such  combats  occur, 
the  author  proceeds  to  examine  what  he  evidently 
regards  as  the  normal  case,  "  when  the  co-opera- 
tion of  other  arms  can  seriously  be  counted  on," 
and  the  whole  of  the  forty-eight  pages  which 
follow  implicitly  assume  that  other  Arms,  whether 
in  the  shape  of  Artillery,  Infantry,  cyclists,  or 
what  he  vaguely  calls  "  partisans,"  are  present. 
Artillery  alone  are  enough,  he  says,  to  scatter 
to  the  winds  "  purely  Cavalry  tactical  principles," 
and  "  to  set  the  stamp  of  fire  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  the  fight  "  (p.  144).  The  unfortunate 
Cavalry  subaltern  must  feel  the  ground  sinking 
under  his  feet.  The  book  he  is  studying, 
"  Cavalry  in  War  and  Peace,"  is  a  treatise  for 


Cavalry  on  purely  Cavalry  tactical  principles, 
and  yet  these  principles  cease  to  exist  if  even 
Artillery  are  on  the  scene,  as  in  most  normal  cases 
it  is  assumed  to  be  on  the  scene.  Both  in  Germany 
and  in  England  Horse  Artillery  is  a  recognized 
and  integral  part  of  the  Independent  Cavalry 
force  whose  functions  the  author  is  now  con- 
sidering. What  is  more,  rifles  are  an  invariable 
factor  in  the  same  force,  German  or  English,  or, 
indeed,  in  any  force  of  Cavalry  of  whatever  size, 
and  however  engaged,  because  they  are  carried 
by  the  Cavalry  troopers  themselves.  And  rifles, 
as  the  author  will  soon  explain,  make  still  worse 
havoc  of  purely  Cavalry  tactical  principles.  In 
other  words,  there  are  no  such  principles. 

We  may  cut  the  matter  short  by  merely  ad- 
vising the  reader  to  solve  his  perplexities  in 
the  succeeding  chapters  by  substituting  for  the 
word  "Cavalry,"  whenever  it  occurs,  the  words 
"  mounted  riflemen,"  which,  steel  weapons  apart, 
are  what  Cavalry  are.  There  he  will  have  a  key 
to  most  of  the  contradictions  and  ambiguities, 
and  can  form  his  own  opinion  on  the  lucidity 
and  force  of  the  injunctions  laid  down.  The 
truth  is  that  the  General,  in  speaking  of  "  other 
arms,"  really  means  not  only  other  Arms  of 
the  service  (i.e.,  Infantry  and  Artillery),  but 
other  weapons,  as  distinguished  from  lances  and 


106    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

swords,  carried  by  Cavalry  themselves — that  is, 
rifles. 

Armed  with  this  clue,  let  us  begin. 

We  must  classify,  says  the  author,  with  his 
critical  eye  on  the  Regulations,  "  for  if  we  take 
all  the  various  principles  evolved  from  different 
tactical  situations,  and  jumble  them  illogically 
together,  or  discuss  them  from  points  of  view 
which  are  not  closely  based  on  the  probable 
happenings  of  reality,  we  run  a  danger  of  confusing 
the  judgment  instead  of  clearing  it."  He  pro- 
ceeds himself  to  involve  our  judgments  in 
irremediable  confusion. 

First  of  all,  fights,  according  to  the  old  phrase, 
are  either  offensive  or  defensive.  Offensive 
fights  are  of  two  sorts  :  "  battles  of  encoun- 
ter," where  the  "  enemy  is  also  pressing  forward," 
and  "attacks  against  localities  or  positions." 
Defensive  fights  are  of  only  one  main  character  : 
they  require  the  defence  of  localities,  positions, 
and  defiles.  Then,  in  quite  a  separate  category, 
comes  a  third  class  of  fights — namely,  "  surprises, 
which  merit  separate  consideration  " — a  con- 
sideration, it  may  be  noted,  that  they  never  get. 
The  author  forgets  all  about  them.  It  matters 
little.  His  classification  as  it  stands  is  as  far 
removed  from  the  "  happenings  of  reality " 
as  any  classification  could  be  ;  and  to  divorce 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  107 

surprise,  generally  supposed  to  be  the  soul  of 
all  mounted  action  (because  horses  mean  high 
mobility)  from  "  battles  of  encounter,"  "  attacks 
on  localities,"  and  other  sorts  of  fights,  is  only 
to  supply  the  crowning  element  of  unreality. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  his  most  compre- 
hensive classification  (of  which  the  above  is  a 
subdivision)  distinguishes  between  "  the  fight 
of  the  Independent  Cavalry  "  and  the  "  action 
of  Cavalry  in  battle,"  by  which  latter  phrase  he 
means  the  great  battle  of  all  Arms  ;  and  that 
battle,  he  has  said,  is  "  always  of  a  pre-arranged 
nature " — that  is,  lacking  in  opportunities  for 
surprise.  One  would  have  imagined,  therefore, 
that  if  he  wanted  an  antithesis  between  surprise 
and  something  else,  he  would  oppose  the  pre- 
arranged battle  to  the  fight  of  the  Independent 
Cavalry.  Not  so.  "  Surprises  "  are  left  out  in 
the  cold  and  eventually  forgotten. 

And  what  of  these  other  sorts  of  fights  defined 
under  their  various  heads  ?  Perhaps  I  had 
better  take  them  in  detail,  rather  than  attempt 
a  general  diagnosis. 

What  is  the  battle  of  encounter  ?  I  have 
collected  all  the  allusions  I  can  find  to  this  battle, 
in  the  hope  of  supplying  an  intelligible  definition, 
but  have  to  admit  failure.  On  page  102  it  is 
distinguished  from  an  "arranged  affair,"  a  distinc- 


108    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

tion  which  in  peace  suggests  those  carefully- 
planned  "  knightly  combats  "  on  level  pieces  of 
ground,  but  which  in  war  does  not  carry  us  very 
far.  On  page  147,  however,  the  special  case  of 
a  battle  of  encounter  where  "  an  opponent  is 
unexpectedly  met  with,"  receives  separate  con- 
sideration. On  page  142  it  seems  to  denote  the 
case  "  where  the  enemy  is  also  pressing  for- 
ward," again  a  somewhat  nebulous  description, 
for  it  is  the  common  way  of  enemies  to  press 
forward.  On  page  143  one  thinks  for  a  moment 
that  it  is  to  be  confined  to  "  lesser  bodies  of 
Cavalry,  unaccompanied  by  other  arms  "  ;  but 
one  speedily  finds  allusion  to  "  larger  bodies  of 
Cavalry,  accompanied  by  a  proportion  of  other 
arms,"  and  the  co-operation  of  other  arms 
becomes  the  predominant  feature  of  the  whole 
discussion.  Yet  on  page  194,  in  discussing  the 
action  of  the  army  Cavalry  on  the  flank  of  a 
great  battle,  the  author  speaks  of  a  battle  of 
encounter  between  the  rival  Cavalry  masses,  as 
though  this  type  of  fight  were  confined  to 
Cavalry.  Again,  on  page  154  it  is  held  to  include 
the  passage  of  defiles,  though  the  defence  of 
defiles,  a  function  which  is  the  necessary  counter- 
part of  the  passage  of  defiles,  is,  as  we  have  seen, 
regarded  as  belonging  to  a  separate  type  of  combat. 
We  have  noted  also  the  distinction  between 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  109 

the  battles  of  encounter  and  "  attacks  of 
localities,"  and  between  these  latter  and  the 
defence  of  localities  (as  though  there  were  any 
antithesis  between  an  encounter  on  the  one 
hand  and  an  attack  or  defence  on  the  other  !). 
But  what  is  a  "  locality,"  an  attack  on  which  is 
distinguished  from  a  battle  of  encounter  ?  Here 
is  a  fresh  mystery.  A  "  locality,"  on  page  174,  is 
distinguished  from  a  "  prepared  position,"  which 
Cavalry,  he  says  here,  are  never  to  attack  or 
defend,*  and  it  appears,  in  fact,  to  be  simply 
a  place  on  which  troops  are  (a  "  place  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Act,"  we  cannot  help  exclaiming). 
In  the  first  words  of  the  section  on  "  Attack  of 
Localities  "  this  attack  is  explained  as  one  upon 
"  an  enemy  who  takes  up  a  defensive  attitude." 

If,  therefore,  hi  a  battle  of  encounter,  when 
both  sides  are  "  pressing  forward,"  one  side  or 
the  other  halts  temporarily  (without  preparing 

*  "  With  them  [the  Cavalry]  it  will  never  be  a  case  of 
prepared  positions — which  Cavalry  as  a  rule  will  neither 
attack  nor  defend — but  of  actions  resulting  from  a  battle  of 
encounter." 

This  is  directly  contradicted  on  p.  342,  where  it  is  laid  down 
that  "  attacks  on  an  enemy  in  position,"  as  explicitly  dis- 
tinguished from  "  battles  of  encounter,"  are  said  to  be  "  very 
necessary  in  time  of  war, "  and  should  be  repeatedly  practised  " 
in  peace.  The  same  injunction  is  repeated  on  pp.  343  and  345. 

This  is  a  typical  example  of  the  textual  self-contradictions 
in  which  the  book  abounds. 


110    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

or  entrenching  a  position),  the  other  side  is  in  the 
position  of  attacking  a  locality ;  and  if  the  former 
party  repulses  the  attack  and  resumes  its  advance, 
then  the  position  is  reversed.  Or  if  there  is  a 
temporary  equilibrium  in  the  fight,  when  neither 
party  can  make  headway,  then  both  are  attacking 
and  both  are  defending  localities.  But  some  such 
phenomena  as  these  are  common  to  all  combats. 
Where,  then,  is  the  battle  of  encounter  ? 

This  is  no  idle  question,  and  these  are  no  hair- 
splitting criticisms,  because  the  rules  are  held 
to  differ  in  important  respects  in  these  various 
types  of  combats.  In  the  battle  of  encounter 
there  are  some  exceedingly  dim  indications  of 
an  opening  for  the  steel,  but  an  attack  upon  a 
"  locality  "  "  can  obviously  only  be  carried  out 
dismounted  "  (p.  165).  Pass  by  the  old  fallacious 
antagonism  between  mounted  action  and  rifle 
action,  and  regard  the  essence  of  this  proposition. 
Once  again  you  have  the  refutation  of  the  steel 
theory.  The  sentence  means  "  fire  governs  com- 
bat." He  who  fires  compels  his  enemy  to  accept 
combat  on  terms  of  fire. 

But  "  Where  am  I  ?"  the  harassed  student 
may  exclaim.  "  What  of  these  steel-charges 
against  extended  Infantry  (and,  by  inference, 
against  dismounted  Cavalry),  whose  fire  enforced 
extension  in  the  attacking  Cavalry  ?"  Well,  let 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY    111 

him  read  on.  There  is  hope  yet.  For  imme- 
diately after  saying  that  an  attack  upon  an  enemy 
who  takes  up  a  defensive  attitude  can  obviously 
only  be  carried  out  dismounted,  he  adds  the 
sinister  words  :  "  It  must  be  a  matter,  therefore, 
for  serious  consideration,  whether  such  an  opera- 
tion shall  be  undertaken  or  not."  The  truth  is 
that  he  has  suddenly  remembered  those  tiresome 
led  horses.  "  There  must  be  considerable 
numerical  superiority  to  insure  success."  There 
must  be  a  dismounted  reserve  for  fire  purposes, 
and  a  mounted  reserve  to  secure  the  safety  of 
the  led  horses,  and  "for  reconnaissance  and 
for  operating  against  the  enemy's  flank  and 
rear";  and  then  follows  an  acrimonious  wrangle 
with  the  Regulations  on  the  question  of  making 
one  reserve,  and  that  mounted,  perform  incom- 
patible and  contradictory  functions.  But,  as 
usual,  our  sympathies  are  with  the  Regulations. 

"  Should  the  Cavalry  commander  not  have 
at  his  disposal  sufficient  force  to  meet  all  these 
demands,"  says  the  General,  "  he  will  be  generally 
better  advised  to  abstain  from  the  attack  and  to 
carry  out  his  mission  in  some  other  manner.  ..." 
"  It  is  only  when  conscious  of  great  moral  and 
tactical  superiority,  or  when  there  is  any  prospect 
of  surprising  the  enemy,  that  an  attack  should 
be  dared  without  the  necessary  numerical  pre- 


112    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

ponderance  "  (p.  166).  In  other  words,  after  his 
reductio  ad  absurdum  of  the  steel,  the  writer  in  the 
next  breath  proceeds  to  an  equally  conclusive  re- 
ductio ad  absurdum  of  the  rifle.  Any  Cavalry 
leader  who  acted  on  the  General's  principles  would 
be  instantly  sent  home  in  disgrace.  According 
to  these  principles,  numerically  equal  bodies  of 
Cavalry  cannot  fight  one  another  at  all  unless 
hi  those  "exceptional  cases  "  where  the  ground 
is  favourable  for  the  "  purely  Cavalry  fight," 
when  there  are  no  other  Arms  to  complicate 
the  situation,  and  where  neither  side  even  for 
a  moment  "  takes  up  a  defensive  attitude  "  for 
any  purpose  whatever.  If  any  one  of  these 
conditions  is  unsatisfied,  the  numerically  equal 
forces  are  mutually  paralyzed,  and  each  must 
seek  to  "  carry  out  its  mission  hi  some  other 
manner."  But,  alas !  by  hypothesis  there  is 
no  other  manner.  "  The  attack  obviously  can  only 
be  made  dismounted."  Presumably,  then,  these 
Cavalries  are  to  do  nothing  at  all  hi  modern  war. 
I  am  not  making  an  unfair  use  of  isolated  pas- 
sages. In  later  portions  of  his  work  the  General 
frequently  repeats  his  warnings  against  fire-action 
without  great  numerical  and  moral  superiority, 
though  not,  perhaps,  so  frequently  and  emphatic- 
ally as  he  inveighs  against  impracticable  shock- 
action.  Under  "  VIII. — The  Various  Units  in  the 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  113 

Fight  "  (p.  239),  we  learn  that  a  "  squadron  is 
generally  too  weak  to  carry  out  an  offensive  fight 
on  foot."  By  the  tune  you  have  abstracted  horse- 
holders,  "  mounted  and  dismounted  reserves," 
and  "  patrols  and  sentries,"  there  is  nothing  left 
with  which  to  fight.  Similarly,  a  squadron  must 
never  "  undertake  a  defensive  fight  on  foot  unless 
absolutely  necessary,  or  when  the  led  horses  can 
be  disposed  in  a  safe  place  in  the  neighbourhood, 
where  the  flanks  cannot  be  turned,  or  where  the 
arrival  of  reinforcements  can  be  relied  on."  Ob- 
serve that  there  is  no  limitation  here  as  to  the 
strength  of  the  enemy,  no  demand  for  numerical 
or  moral  superiority.  The  rule  is  almost  absolute. 
A  squadron  can  only  charge  on  horseback.  So  that 
in  average  enclosed  country,  where  charges  cannot 
be  arranged,  two  opposed  squadrons  must  main- 
tain a  masterly  inactivity.  We  think  of  the  74 
isolated  "  Zarps  "  at  Bergendal  in  their  desperate 
defence  against  enormous  odds,  and  of  the  150 
Griqualanders  who  defied  a  division  of  Cavalry 
for  a  whole  day  at  Dronfield. 

But  the  General  is  far  from  stopping  with  the 
squadron.  "  The  regiment  will  seldom  be  called 
upon  to  fight  independently,  but  will  operate  in 
more  or  less  close  co-operation  with  other  troops." 
It  can  act  dismounted,  but  only  "  against 
weaker  hostile  detachments."  In  defence,  how- 

8 


114    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

ever,  it  is  "  formidable,"  because — strange  reason 
— it  can  detach  two  whole  squadrons  to  guard  the 
led  horses  !  Well,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the 
author  neglects  and  discourages  the  study  of 
modern  war.  Supposing  De  Wet,  for  example, 
had  acted  on  his  principles  !  His  brilliant  inter- 
vention at  Paardeberg  was  made  with  350  men. 
Or  go  to  Manchuria.  Naganuma's  masterly  raid 
of  January  to  February,  1905,  when  he  rode  round 
the  Russian  army  and  blew  up  the  great  bridge  of 
Hsin-kai-ho,  was  made  with  172  Cavalrymen, 
who  acted  throughout  solely  by  fire,  and  would 
have  been  impotent  without  it.  The  author  pro- 
fesses to  admire  the  exploits  of  the  Americans  in 
1861-1865.  What  does  he  suppose  their  Cavalry 
leaders  would  have  thought  of  his  theories  ? 

The  brigade  of  two  regiments,  we  learn  next,  is 
almost  as  feeble  a  unit  as  a  regiment.  "  It 
cannot,"  he  says  vaguely,  "  engage  an  opponent 
of  any  strength  who  may  have  to  be  dealt  with 
by  mounted  or  dismounted  action,  or  the  two 
in  combination."  "  In  view  of  its  small  offensive 
power,  it  will  run  a  great  risk  of  suffering  defeat, 
especially  when  dismounted"  In  defence,  "  if  the 
led  horses  do  not  require  too  large  an  escort,"  etc., 
it  "  may  be  an  important  factor  of  strength." 

The  division  of  six  regiments  (of  400  men  per 
regiment)  is  a  somewhat  more  useful  unit.  "  If 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  115 

its  full  strength  can  be  employed  in  the  charge," 
it  "  represents,  even  against  troops  using  the 
rifle "  (what  troops  ?  of  what  strength  ?),  "a 
considerable  fighting  power."  Nevertheless,  it 
can  attack  "  only  weak  detachments  with  a  pros- 
pect of  success."  "  The  resistance  of  a  body  of 
equal  strength  "  (a  body  of  what  ?  how  com- 
posed ?)  "  when  circumstances  demand  a  dis- 
mounted attack  can  never  be  overcome." 
Mounted,  however,  and  "  charging  in  close 
formation,"  it  can  attack  even  a  stronger  enemy 
(what  sort  of  enemy  ?),  "  regardless  of  conse- 
quences." 

Finally,  a  corps  of  two  divisions  "  can  aim  at 
decisive  results,"  and,  alone  of  all  units,  can 
engage  in  "  independent  strategic  missions," 
which  we  may  suppose,  without  further  explana- 
tion, to  mean  raids.  But  in  these  "  fire-power 
is  an  important  factor,"  and  it  is  hinted  that  even 
the  corps  will  not  have  enough  fire-power. 

The  General  complains  that  his  writings  "  fall 
on  barren  soil."  Well  they  may.  Antiquated  as 
the  methods  of  the  German  Cavalry  are,  they  at 
any  rate  intend  to  fight.  A  Cavalry  educated  on 
the  maxims  of  the  author  might  as  well  be  left 
at  home. 

And  this  is  the  author  that  Sir  John  French, 
who  knows  what  our  own  mounted  riflemen  did  in 


116    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

South  Africa,  holds  up  as  a  model  to  our  Cavalry. 
He  has  not  one  word  of  criticism,  not  a  single 
reservation,  to  make  on  any  of  the  passages  I  have 
quoted.  On  the  contrary,  he  tells  our  men,  hi 
general  terms,  that  it  is  all  true,  and  implies  that 
the  greatest  of  his  compatriot  soldiers,  Lord 
Roberts,  makes  "appeals  from  vanity  to  igno- 
rance." A  perusal  of  this  chapter,  and  of  Sir  John 
French's  effusive  eulogy,  ought  to  make  every 
British  soldier,  home  or  colonial,  indignant. 

Its  conclusion  (pp.  245-246)  is  not  the  least  re- 
markable part  of  it .  "It  will  seldom  be  possible, ' ' 
says  the  General,  conscious,  seemingly,  that  his 
counsels  have  not  been  vividly  luminous,  "  and 
generally  unnecessary  to  undertake  or  carry  out 
the  very  best  course  of  action,  for  we  may  certainly 
count  on  numerous  errors  and  vacillations  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy,  especially  in  the  case  of  Cavalry 
warfare."  Well,  we  may  heartily  endorse  the 
words  I  have  italicized. 

Then,  as  a  last  desperate  resort,  come  high- 
sounding  generalities.  "  The  indomitable  will  to 
conquer  carries  with  it  a  considerable  guarantee 
of  success  .  .  .  and  the  offensive  is  the  weapon 
with  which  he  [the  Cavalry  leader]  can  best 
enforce  his  will."  Offensive  ! 

The  reader  may  infer  from  the  passages  I  have 
quoted  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  examine  in 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  117 

close  detail  the  General's  instructions  for  the 
"  battle  of  encounter "  and  the  "  attack  of 
localities."  He  will  trip  at  every  ambiguous 
sentence,  baffled  by  contradictions  or  qualifica- 
tions somewhere  else,  and  perpetually  befogged 
either  by  the  vague  word  "  enemy  "  or  the  im- 
plied distinction  between  "  Cavalry  "  and  "  other 
arms  " — a  distinction  which  is  generally  irrele- 
vant, since  all  Arms  are  linked  together  by  that 
great  common  denominator,  the  firearm.  I  have 
already  noted  how  the  presence  of  artillery  dis- 
sipates "  purely  Cavalry  tactical  principles." 
Modern  artillery  fire,  he  says,  necessitates  deploy- 
ment at  6,500  yards  from  the  enemy  at  least. 
That  is  nearly  four  miles  away,  and  the  questions 
at  once  arise,  Who  are  these  invisible  troops 
with  Artillery  ?  What  is  their  strength  and  com- 
position ?  Have  they  some  of  those  troublesome 
cyclists  and  Infantry,  or  some  of  those  unorthodox 
Mounted  Infantry  or  Cavalry  acting  improperly 
as  Mounted  Infantry,  who  will  make  an  additional 
complication  in  a  situation  already  compromised 
by  Artillery  ? 

The  German  Regulations  are  superbly  indif- 
ferent to  these  questions,  and  accordingly  come 
hi  for  fresh  condemnation.  Cavalry  are  supposed 
to  know  at  four  miles  what  the  composition, 
strength,  and  intentions  of  the  enemy  are,  and 


if  the  enemy  is  Cavalry  (the  cyclists  and  Infantry 
prescribed  by  the  Regulations  themselves  are 
ignored),  the  echelon  system  (previously  outlined) 
is  to  provide  for  all  contingencies.  The  author 
pitilessly  dissects  this  childlike  scheme.  "  In  peace 
manoeuvres,"  he  remarks  caustically,  "  there  is 
always  a  tacit  understanding  that  the  enemy  is 
no  stronger  than  one's  own  force."  In  war  it  is 
otherwise.  To  clear  up  the  situation  "  energetic 
contact  with  the  enemy  by  fire-action  is  neces- 
sary." "  Only  by  a  protracted  action  can  the 
enemy  be  forced  to  disclose  his  strength  and  in- 
tentions," and  "  a  protracted  fight  can  only  be 
carried  out  by  fire-action."  Perfectly  sound,  we 
agree  ;  and  then  we  remember,  with  a  start,  those 
terrible  led  horses,  and  the  doctrines  founded  on 
them.  "  It  is  only  when  conscious  of  a  great  moral 
and  tactical  superiority,  or  when  there  is  any 
prospect  of  surprising  the  enemy,  that  an  attack 
should  be  dared  without  the  necessary  numerical 
preponderance."  In  other  words,  the  author  once 
more  categorically  contradicts  himself.  After  first 
saying  that  fire-action — and  "  protracted,"  "  ener- 
getic "  fire-action — is  the  only  means  of  forcing 
the  enemy  to  disclose  his  strength  and  intentions, 
he  adds  in  the  next  breath  that  such  action  is  on 
no  account  to  be  undertaken  unless  the  enemy's 
strength  is  already  known,  and  he  is  known  to  bo 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  119 

greatly  inferior,  either  numerically,  or  tactically 
and  morally  !  Is  it  any  matter  of  surprise  that 
the  Germans  are  slow  to  listen  to  General  von 
Bernhardi  ? 

The  same  deadly  instinct  for  self-refutation 
dogs  the  General  through  his  satire  on  the  regula- 
tion method  of  "  passing  a  defile  "  (p.  154).  In 
peace  "  one  side  is  kept  as  far  from  the  defile  as 
possible,  in  order  that  the  passage  on  the  other 
side  may  be  possible,"  and  that  both  may  have 
the  luxury  of  a  knightly  combat.  These  practices 
the  General  prophesies  will  lead  to  "  enormous 
losses  hi  war,"  and  he  pleads  for  a  modicum  of 
commonplace  fire-action.  "  Whether,"  he  gravely 
remarks,  "  the  attack  be  undertaken  mounted  or 
dismounted  will  depend  upon  the  attitude  of  the 
enemy  and  the  attendant  circumstances."  Yes, 
but  we  know  from  other  sources  what  that  means 
— namely,  that  if  the  enemy  shows  a  "  defensive 
attitude,"  the  attack  will  be  by  fire;  but  that 
there  will  be  no  attack  at  all,  even  so,  unless  he 
is  greatly  inferior,  either  morally  and  tactically 
or  numerically. 

Later  we  have  a  condemnation  of  Regulation 
No.  519,  which  directs  the  Army  Cavalry,  not 
only  to  drive  the  hostile  Cavalry  from  the  field, 
but  to  press  back  or  break  through  "  detachments 
of  all  arms."  "  I  cannot  conceive,"  says  the 


120    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

General,  "any  real  case  in  which  Cavalry  can 
break  through  hostile  detachments  of  all  arms." 
Poor  Cavalry  !  If  mounted  riflemen  laboured 
under  such  a  disability,  there  would  have  been  no 
South  African  War  at  all — literally  none. 

Then  Regulation  No.  403  falls  a  victim.  It  is 
certainly  an  easy  prey.  "  Personal  observation 
[i.e.,  by  the  commander]  is  always  the  best,  and 
is  essential  in  the  case  of  offensive  action  against 
Cavalry."  The  Regulations,  of  course,  assume 
that  both  Cavalries  disdain  to  use  their  rifles, 
and  whirl  about  in  huge  ordered  masses  up  to  the 
moment  of  contact ;  but  the  author  plaintively 
argues  that  fire  rules  the  situation,  and  makes  the 
zone  of  combat  such  that  it  is  utterly  impossible 
for  one  individual  to  have  ocular  perception  of 
all  that  is  going  on.  "  One  brigade  will  often 
fight  on  foot,  the  other  mounted,"  he  complains, 
"  so  that  a  handling  of  a  division  according  to 
rule  is  practically  impossible."  True  comment, 
but  how  futile  ! 

Then,  conscious  (as  he  so  often  is  conscious) 
that  his  counsels  may  have  a  damping  effect  on 
his  hearers,  he  ends  in  a  burst  of  poetry.  "  The 
enemy's  fire  must  not  paralyze  the  idea  of  offen- 
sive action  "  (he  means  shock,  though  he  does  not 
like  to  say  so).  "  We  must  act '  regardless  of  con- 
sequences,' '  wrest  victory,'  "  etc.,  according  to 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  121 

the  hackneyed  Cavalry  phraseology,  upon  which 
modern  war  throws  such  a  pitilessly  searching  light. 
The  next  section,  "  Attack  of  Localities," 
needs  little  further  comment.  This  attack  must 
be  done  exclusively  by  fire,  but  in  practice  it  can 
never  be  done.  That  is  the  only  deduction  we 
can  arrive  at.  But  there  is  one  highly  important 
point.  At  the  end  of  the  section  the  bewildered 
reader  finds  himself  involved  in  a  lengthy  discus- 
sion on  the  sword  and  lance  in  mounted  combat — 
a  discussion  from  which  I  have  already  quoted, 
and  which  arises  out  of  a  radically  false  analogy  be- 
tween those  steel  weapons  and  the  bayonet  carried 
by  the  foot-soldier.  If  Cavalry  have  to  do  the  same 
work  as  Infantry,  should  not  they  carry  bayonets  ? 
That  is  how  the  debate  arises.  It  is  an  interesting 
debate,  on  which  anyone  must  frankly  admit 
there  may  be  legitimate  difference  of  opinion. 
Even  for  Infantry  the  bayonet  is  somewhat  under 
a  cloud,  as  the  General  himself  contends  ;  and 
Mounted  Infantry,  or  Cavalry  acting  as  such, 
have  powers  of  surprise  and  envelopment  derived 
from  the  horse  which  may  perhaps  be  held  to 
compensate  them  for  the  doubtful  advantage 
of  a  bayonet.  Instead  of  reasoning  thus,  the 
General  treats  the  bayonet  only  as  a  possible  sub- 
stitute for  the  sword,  and  rejects  it  on  that  ground. 
But  what  has  the  sword  to  do  with  the  bayonet  ? 


122    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

The  sword  is  meant  for  use  on  horseback  ;  the 
bayonet  is  fixed  to  the  rifle,  and  is  used  on  foot 
as  a  factor  in  fire-tactics.  The  essence  of  the 
whole  controversy  we  are  engaged  upon  is  whether 
it  is  any  longer  possible  in  modern  war  to  fight  on 
horseback,  and  whether  the  rifle  should  not  be 
the  weapon  par  excellence  of  mounted  troops. 
Whether  you  reinf orce  it  with  the  bayonet  or  not 
is  a  distinct  question,  which  has  no  relation  what- 
ever to  the  value  of  the  sword  and  lance.  It 
seems  absolutely  hopeless  to  get  this  distinction 
grasped.  Over  and  over  again  in  the  letters  and 
articles  on  this  controversy  the  same  old  fallacy 
recurs,  and,  as  I  shall  show  later,  it  influences 
the  German  General  more  deeply  than  he  realizes. 
The  section  on  "  Defence  "  (p.  176)  is  short,  and 
mainly  consists  of  the  elaborated  truism  that 
all  defence  should  have  an  offensive  character. 
The  General  seems  to  think  that  this  maxim 
applies  especially  to  Cavalry.  It  is  the  old  delu- 
sion that  Cavalry  is  a  more  offensive  Arm  than 
Infantry,  and  it  leads  him  inexorably  to  the  fatal 
conclusion  that  Cavalry  cannot  be  trusted  to 
undertake  a  "  completely  passive  defence."  They 
will  only  attempt  to  do  so — but  observe  the  com- 
prehensive breadth  of  the  exceptions — when  it 
is  a  case  of  "holding  a  crossing  over  some  ob- 
stacle, defending  an  isolated  locality,  or  gaining 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  123 

time."  In  these  cases  a  retirement  may  be 
involved  "which  is  difficult  to  carry  out  on 
account  of  the  led  horses,  and  should  only  be 
attempted  in  very  favourable  country.  It  demands 
that  the  fight  shall  be  broken  off — always  a  diffi- 
cult matter,  and,  to  Cavalry  encumbered  by  these 
led  horses,  one  of  considerable  danger."  "  Re- 
mounting when  pressed  by  the  enemy  is  always 
a  critical  matter."  It  makes  one  hot  to  hear  this 
sort  of  thing  commended  to  British  soldiers  by 
Sir  John  French.  It  spells  disgrace  in  war. 
Troops  who  cannot  break  off  a  fight  cannot  fight 
at  all.  "  Colonel  X.,  be  good  enough  to  cover 
my  retreat  with  your  regiment.  Defend  that 
crossing,  please,  or  that  locality,  and  gam  me 
time."  "  Very  sorry,  sir,  but  the  ground  is  un- 
favourable, and  my  led  horses  encumber  me." 
Supposing  our  gallant  Colonials  had  said  that 
at  Sannah's  Post  ?  They  found,  indeed,  how 
"  critical  a  matter  "  it  is  to  remount  when  pressed 
by  the  enemy,  for  the  Boers  charged  right  into 
them  again  and  again  ;  but  they  did  not  flinch, 
and  they  saved  their  column  from  rum,  while  the 
Cavalry  engaged,  equally  brave  men,  but  ignorant 
of  their  true  role  in  war,  failed  in  the  task  set  them. 
But  all  this  is  "  abnormal,"  Sir  John  French  would 
say.  A  respectable  hostile  Cavalry  would  have 
summoned  us  to  knightly  combats  with  the  steel. 


124    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

And  then  (on  p.  184)  we  come,  as  usual,  to 
the  corresponding  reductio  ad  absurdum.  "  In 
mounted  combat  [i.e.,  with  the  steel]  the  breaking 
off  of  the  fight  is  quite  impossible.  Troops  once 
engaged  must  carry  the  fight  through.  Even 
when  retreating  from  the  melee  fighting  Cavalry 
has  no  means  of  extricating  itself.  It  is  then 
entirely  dependent  on  the  enemy,  and  can  only 
retire  at  the  most  rapid  speed,"  etc.  "  Whoever 
expects  to  rally  a  beaten  Cavalry  division  after 
a  mounted  fight  by  blowing  the  divisional  call 
lays  himself  open  to  bitter  disappointment." 

No  wonder  so  much  stress  is  laid  on  the  offen- 
sive character  of  Cavalry ! 


II. — THE  BRITISH  VIEW. 

We  have  now  completed  our  review  of  the 
author's  theories  on  the  action  of  the  Independent 
Cavalry,  and  I  must  ask  the  reader  for  a  moment 
to  compare  with  his  views  the  instruction  on  the 
same  topics  contained  in  our  own  Manual. 
"  Cavalry  Training."  The  same  fundamental 
error  vitiates  the  whole  of  this  instruction,  but 
in  an  infinitely  more  mischievous  form.  The 
German  author  makes  both  shock  and  fire  equally 
absurd,  but  his  respect  for  shock  never  deters  him 
from  telling  in  his  own  strange  way  home-truths 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY    125 

about  fire  which  at  least  force  the  reader  to  con- 
struct for  himself  cosmos  out  of  chaos.  Our 
authorities,  conscious  that  the  intermingling  of 
shock  and  fire  will  create  difficulties  only  too 
apparent  to  Englishmen  with  any  knowledge  or 
memory  of  South  Africa,  divorce  them  completely 
from  one  another.  In  their  Manual,  Cavalry 
acting  against  Cavalry,  whatever  the  terrain  or 
other  circumstances,  are  assumed  never  to  employ 
fire-action,  whose  results  are  described  as  "  nega- 
tive," but  only  to  employ  shock.  If  the  reader 
will  turn  to  pages  196-212,  which  deal  with  the 
Independent  or  strategical  Cavalry,  he  will  ob- 
serve with  what  really  remarkable  ingenuity  the 
compilers  manage  to  avoid  even  the  remotest 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  Cavalrymen  carry 
rifles.  The  word  "  fire  "  is  not  breathed,  though 
to  the  intelligence  even  of  the  most  ignorant  lay- 
man it  must  be  plain  that  fire  must  dominate 
and  condition  the  functions  described,  especially 
those  beginning  with  the  "  approach  march  when 
within  striking  distance  of  the  hostile  Cavalry  " 
(p.  202). 

The  various  problems  bravely  but  confusedly 
tackled  by  General  von  Bernhardi  are  here  quietly 
ignored.  Everything  is  so  arranged  as  to  lead  up 
without  hitch  to  the  physical  collision  on  horse- 
back of  the  two  opposing  Cavalry  "  masses." 


126     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

There  is  no  echo  of  von  Bernhardi's  rule  about 
early  deployment  in  view  of  Artillery  fire.  Our 
own  Artillery,  it  is  true,  is  to  "throw  into  con- 
fusion "  the  enemy's  Cavalry — a  compliment 
which  no  doubt  the  enemy  may  return  (p.  208). 
But,  confusion  or  no  confusion,  the  climax  is  to 
be  the  purest  of  pure  Cavalry  fights.  Scouts 
and  patrols  are  to  observe  the  enemy  and  to 
prevent  our  own  commander  from  "  engaging  his 
brigades  on  unfavourable  ground  "  (note  that 
pregnant  warning) ;  but  there  is  no  suspicion  or 
suggestion  of  von  Bernhardi's  "  protracted  fire- 
fight  "  hi  order  to  discover  the  strength  and  in- 
tentions of  the  enemy,  especially  in  view  of  the 
possibility  that  the  enemy  may,  with  unsports- 
manlike perversity,  choose  ground  which  is  "  un- 
favourable to  our  brigades."  Our  Cavalry  Com- 
mander (p.  205),  it  is  to  be  inferred,  is  to  perform 
the  physical  impossibility  enjoined  by  the  German 
Regulations,  and  criticized  by  von  Bernhardi 
(pp.  160-162),  of  personally  overlooking  the  whole 
of  the  attack  and  the  ground  which  it  is  to  cover. 
Needless  to  say,  there  is  not  a  whisper  about 
those  sinister  prophecies  of  the  German  author 
that  "  one  brigade  will  often  fight  on  foot,  the 
other  mounted  ";  that  it  will  be  impossible  "  to 
put  a  division  into  the  fight  (i.e.,  shock-fight)  in 
proper  cohesion  ";  that,  in  view  of  fire,  "  the  situa- 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  127 

tion  during  the  rapidly  changing  phases  of  the 
Cavalry  fight  will  often  be  quite  different  from 
what  was  expected  when  the  tasks  were  allotted  "; 
and  that,  fire  apart,  European  topography  is 
such  that  opportunities  for  the  "  collisions  "  of 
Cavalry  masses  will  be  very  rare. 

With  our  authorities  all  goes  by  clockwork 
on  Frederician  and  Napoleonic  lines.  "  The 
enemy  should  be  surprised,"  so  that  the  charge 
may  follow  immediately  after  the  deployment. 
The  attack  is  to  be  on  the  echelon  system  ridiculed 
by  von  Bernhardi,  but  the  encounter,  neverthe- 
less, is  not  to  be  "  broken  up,"  but  is  to  be  by  the 
"  simultaneous  action  of  all  brigades."  The  art- 
less enemy  co-operates,  allows  himself  to  be  sur- 
prised upon  the  right  piece  of  "favourable  "  ground, 
and  courteously  presents  an  objective  which  may 
be  struck  simultaneously.  The  Artillery  of  both 
sides  ceases  fire,  fascinated  by  the  sublime 
spectacle  of  the  "  collision  "  ;  the  machine-guns, 
which  have  been  "  affording  a  means  of  develop- 
ing fire  without  dismounting"  also  retire  from 
business,  and  the  knightly  combat  rages  on  its 
appointed  level  arena.  Then  comes  the  pursuit 
(p.  211).  Troops  are  either  to  "pursue  at  top 
speed  in  disorder,"  or  to  "  rally  at  once  at  the 
halt ";  and  on  page  128  elaborate  directions  will  be 
found  for  the  practice  of  this  "  rally,"  which  von 


128    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Bernhardi  says  is  an  "  absolute  impossibility  in 
war,"  and  that  it  is  "  indeed  astounding  that  we 
should  give  way  to  such  self-deception."  Is  the 
rally,  we  wonder,  one  of  the  "  best  foreign 
customs  "  which  Sir  John  French  urges  us  to 
assimilate,  or  one  of  the  worst,  which  he  has 
accidentally  overlooked  ? 

It  is  only  when  our  authorities  have  finished 
with  the  pursuit,  which  is  to  "  completely  ex- 
haust and  disorganize  the  beaten  enemy,"  and 
when,  the  hostile  Cavalrymen  vanquished,  our 
own  Cavalry  has  been  safely  launched  on  its 
reconnoitring  duties  (p.  212),  that  they  consider, 
under  quite  a  distinct  heading,  and  without  a 
hint  that  it  may  have  anything  to  do  with  what 
precedes,  the  dismounted  action  of  Cavalry 
against  what  is  described  with  judicious  vague- 
ness as  an  "  enemy  "  (pp.  213-216).  Then  we 
have  the  same  demoralizing  injunction  that  von 
Bernhardi,  in  his  fire-mood,  so  strongly  combats 
— namely,  that  a  "  fire-fight  is  not  to  be  pro- 
tracted ";  and  the  same  equally  vicious  suggestion 
that  von  Bernhardi,  in  his  steel-mood,  acquiesces 
in — namely,  that  defence  in  any  shape  is  a  some- 
what abnormal  function  of  Cavalry  ;  that  they 
are  not  supposed  to  conduct  stubborn  defences 
("tenacious  "  is  Sir  John  French's  own  term)  ; 
and  that  they  should  never  demean  them- 


FIGHT  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY  129 

selves  by  constructing  anything  serious  in  the 
way  of  entrenchment  (p.  215).  But  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  add  that  the  led  horses  are  not  the 
nightmare  to  our  authorities  that  they  are  to 
von  Bernhardi,  and  that  we  do  not  yet  stultify  our 
own  directions  for  fire-action  by  warnings  about 
the  minimum  size  of  units,  and  the  imperative 
need  for  moral,  numerical,  and  tactical  superi- 
ority. Yet  these  warnings  are  regarded,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account,  as  inspired  wisdom  by 
Sir  John  French,  whose  own  introductory  remarks 
are  conceived  in  an  even  more  reactionary  spirit 
than  those  of  the  "  acknowledged  authority " 
whom  he  recommends  to  British  readers. 

The  finishing  touches  to  the  comedy  of  the 
shock-duel  are  given  in  the  revised  Mounted  In- 
fantry Manual  of  1909  ;  for,  although  in  this  con- 
nection the  Cavalry  Manual  never  breathes  a  word 
about  its  sister  Arm,  it  is,  as  I  have  before  men- 
tioned, one  of  the  regular  duties  of  the  Mounted 
Infantry  to  co-operate  with  the  Cavalry,  not  only 
in  reconnaissance,  but  in  battle.  Under  the  head- 
ing "  Co-operation  with  Cavalry  when  Acting 
Offensively  against  Hostile  Cavalry,"  the  Mounted 
Infantry  are  to  "  seize  points  of  tactical  impor- 
tance from  which  effective  rifle  and  machine-gun 
fire  can  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  flanks  of  the 
opposing  Cavalry  before  the  moment  of  contact." 

9 


130    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

We  picture  an  amphitheatre,  like  Olympia,  both 
rims  of  the  horseshoe  lined  with  hidden  riflemen, 
and  two  solid  blocks  of  Cavalry  galloping  to- 
wards one  another  in  the  arena  below,  and  we  are 
alarmed  for  the  fate  of  the  horsemen,  exposed 
in  such  a  formation  to  a  sleet  of  bullets.  But 
we  come  to  a  fortunate  reservation.  "  Fire  will 
rarely  be  opened  upon  the  hostile  Cavalry  or 
Artillery  until  contact  is  imminent.  The  object 
aimed  at  is  the  defeat  of  the  hostile  Cavalry,  and 
a  premature  opening  of  fire  is  liable  to  cause  it 
to  draw  off  and  manoeuvre,  in  order  to  bring  off 
the  Cavalry  encounter  outside  effective  rifle- 
range."  Surely  some  humorist  of  the  Mounted 
Infantry,  coerced  by  the  General  Staff  into 
finding  a  role  for  his  Arm  which  should  not  trench 
upon  the  sacred  preserves  of  the  Cavalry,  penned 
these  exquisite  lines  by  way  of  stealthy  revenge  ! 
What  delicate  consideration  for  the  "  knightly  " 
weapons  !  What  an  eye  for  theatrical  effect ! 
What  precautions  against  the  disturbance  of  the 
collision  by  the  premature  discharge  of  vulgar 
firearms  !  And  what  a  tactful  show  of  appre- 
hension lest  these  reminders  of  the  degenerate 
twentieth  century  should  scare  away  the  old- 
world  pageant  to  regions  beyond  "  effective 
rifle-range  "!  It  will  be  noticed  that  even  the 
Artillery  of  the  enemy  is  to  be  immune  until 


FIGHT  OP  THE  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY    131 

"  contact  is  imminent  " — a  somewhat  doubtful 
risk  to  take  without  a  written  guarantee  from 
the  enemy  that  his  Artillery  will  reciprocate  the 
courtesy.  (For  the  Gunners'  view,  see  below, 
p.  204.) 

Finally,  with  what  unerring  neatness,  under 
his  veil  of  genial  irony,  does  our  humorist  manage 
to  expose  and  satirize  the  futility  of  the  lance  and 
sword  and  the  deadly  pre-eminence  of  the  rifle  ! 
He  recognizes  that  it  is  only  by  the  indulgence 
and  self-restraint  of  riflemen  that  swords  and 
lances  can  be  used,  and  he  knows,  as  we  all 
know,  that  it  is  physically  impossible  for  modern 
Cavalry,  in  war  or  peace,  to  find  any  spot  on 
the  globe  which  is  "  outside  effective  rifle-range  " 
— unless  they  take  the  unsoldierly  course  of 
throwing  away  their  own  rifles.  In  peace,  of 
course,  as  von  Bernhardi  constantly  reminds  us, 
rifles  may  be,  and  frequently  are,  ignored,  even 
if  they  are  not  left  hi  barracks  ;  but  in  "  real 
war  "  there  is  no  use  for  troops  who  can  only 
fight  outside  effective  rifle-range.  I  need  only 
add  that  the  ideal  Cavalry  combat,  as  envisaged 
by  our  authorities,  is  precisely  the  combat  which 
von  Bernhardi  stigmatizes  hi  peace  manoeuvres 
as  a  "  spectacular  battle-piece."  Mounted  In- 
fantry to  him  represent  a  force  which,  by 
"  seizing  the  rifle,"  will  "  compel  "  the  opposing 


132    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Cavalry  to  "  advance  dismounted."  The  case 
imagined  is  what  he  regards  as  the  normal  case 
of  "  co-operation  with  other  arms,"  and  it  will 
be  remembered  that  "  he  can  conceive  no  case 
in  which  Cavalry  [i.e.,  using  the  steel]  can  break 
through  a  hostile  detachment  of  all  arms." 

One  stands  in  awe  before  the  almost  miraculous 
tenacity  of  a  belief  which  can  give  birth  to  such 
puerilities  as  I  have  quoted  from  our  Manuals 
without  perishing  instantly  under  the  ridicule 
of  persons  conversant  with  war.  If  the  thing 
described  had  ever  once  happened,  it  would  be 
different,  but  it  never  has  happened,  and  never 
can  or  will  happen.  In  war  no  Commander-in- 
Chief  would  tolerate  even  a  tendency  towards 
such  child's-play.  Otherwise,  in  pessimistic 
moments,  one  might  tremble  for  the  Navy.  Sup- 
posing our  Dreadnoughts  were  trained  to  withhold 
their  fire  so  as  to  decoy  hostile  wooden  three- 
deckers  into  collisions  with  our  wooden  three- 
deckers,  and  encounters  settled  by  cutlasses  on 
the  lines  of  Salamis  and  Syracuse  ? 

The  parallel  is  not  discourteous  to  the  Cavalry. 
When  they  will  it,  they  can  be  Dreadnoughts. 
But  their  shock-charge  is  as  obsolete  as  sails  and 
wood  in  naval  war. 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS 

I. — GERMAN  VIEWS. 

WE  have  now  come  to  the  exposition  of  the 
part  Cavalry  will  play  in  the  great  battle  of 
all  Arms,  which,  says  von  Bernhardi,  is  always 
"  pre-arranged."  But  it  will  occur  to  the  reader 
at  once  that,  so  far  as  our  inquiry  about  fire 
and  the  steel  in  combat  is  concerned,  there  can 
be  nothing  new  to  be  said.  There  are  firearms 
in  all  warfare,  and  the  tactical  principles  they 
enforce  will  be  approximately  constant.  Every 
great  battle  takes  the  form  of  a  series  of  "  attacks 
on  localities,"  or  "  battles  of  encounter,"  how- 
ever we  interpret  those  phrases.  If  an  enemy, 
to  whatever  Arm  belonging,  who  takes  up  a 
"  defensive  attitude  "  can  only  be  attacked  by 
fire  in  a  fight  of  the  Independent  Cavalry,  he  can 
only  be  attacked  by  fire  in  a  pre-arranged  battle  ; 
and  if  the  led  horses  are  a  paralyzing  encum- 
brance in  the  one  case,  they  are  equally  so  in  the 
other.  The  great  battle,  it  is  true,  presents  a 
133 


134    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

more  positive  and  obvious  example  of  the  co- 
operation of  the  various  Arms ;  but,  as  we  have 
seen,  the  co-operation  "  of  other  arms  "  has  been 
regarded  by  the  author  as  a  normal  incident  of  the 
combats  he  has  already  described,  and  the  "  purely 
Cavalry  fight "  as  an  altogether  exceptional 
incident.  And  since  even  the  purest  Cavalry 
carry  the  rifle,  they  can  at  any  moment  sully  the 
purity  of  the  said  fight  by  resort  to  that  sordid 
but  formidable  weapon. 

The  author,  as  we  might  expect,  only  dimly 
appreciates  the  universality  of  his  own  principles 
— if  the  mutually  destructive  propositions  which 
he  alternately  lays  down  can  be  properly  termed 
principles.  He  constantly  confuses  tactics  with 
combat.  Different  rules,  of  course,  must  always 
govern  the  action  of  mounted  troops  and  horse- 
less troops,  because  the  one  class  is  more  mobile 
than  the  other ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  lay  down 
any  lucid  and  intelligible  principles  for  modern 
war  until  we  realize  the  ubiquity  and  the  suprem- 
acy of  the  missile  weapon,  rifle  or  gun. 

The  Army  Cavalry,  he  tells  us,  as  distinct  from 
the  divisional  Cavalry,  "  must  be  engaged  en 
masse,  and  not  in  detail."  "  It  must  simul- 
taneously engage  its  whole  fighting  strength," 
as  an  undivided  entity  (p.  190  et  seq.),  and  its 
proper  position  is  forward  of  one  of  the  flanks. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  135 

We  have  no  sooner  grasped  this  principle  than 
we  find  a  separate  chapter  devoted  to  the  action 
of  "  those  portions  of  the  Cavalry  which  find 
themselves  behind  the  fighting-line,  not  on  the 
exposed  flank."  This  sub-division,  we  are 
vaguely  told,  "  may  be  the  result  of  circum- 
stances," but  there  is  no  indication  of  what  those 
circumstances  are.  But  this  is  only  one  infrac- 
tion of  the  principle  of  unity.  In  spite  of  the 
distractingly  vague  use  of  terms  such  as  "  front  " 
and  "  flank,"  "  enemy,"  "  hostile  forces,"  "  troops 
within  hostile  reach,"  we  are  able  to  distinguish 
the  following  functions  for  the  Cavalry  mass 
during  the  battle  :  It  must  conduct  (1)  a  "  far- 
reaching  exploration  "  on  the  enemy's  extreme 
rear  and  "probable  lines  of  approach  and  com- 
munication," so  as  to  give  warning  of  the 
approach  of  fresh  reserves  ;  (2)  an  "  immediate 
tactical  reconnaissance,"  evidently  of  the  whole 
battle  -  front  —  though  the  vague  expression 
"  against  such  hostile  troops  as  may  be  within 
tactical  reach  "  might  mean  almost  anything.  But 
we  are  told  explicitly  later  that  during  the  whole 
course  of  the  battle  the  Cavalry  mass  "  must  in  all 
cases  prevent  the  enemy's  patrols  from  making 
observations  as  to  the  disposition  of  our  own 
Army,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  its  own  reconnais- 
sance should  never  cease  "  (p.  199).  We  receive  a 


136    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

sort  of  mental  dislocation,  therefore,  when  the 
author  resumes  :  "  Screened  by  these  various 
measures,  the  Cavalry  mass  now  advances  fully 
deployed  for  the  fight."  Were  "  these  measures," 
then,  only  to  screen  the  Cavalry  mass  ?  But  how 
can  detachments,  perhaps  twenty  miles  away  on 
the  other  flank,  be  said  to  screen  the  Cavalry 
mass  ?  (3)  The  mass  is  to  provide  for  the  occupa- 
tion of  "  defiles  and  other  important  places  to  the 
flank  and  front  of  the  main  body  "  (i.e.,  of  the 
main  Army). 

Let  us  pause  and  think.  Supposing  the  initial 
battle-front  is  thirty  or  forty  miles  in  extent. 
Even  in  the  Boer  War  it  was  frequently  thirty 
miles,  while  in  Manchuria  the  fronts  were  some- 
times enormously  more  extensive — at  Mukden 
nearly  100  miles.  How  in  the  world  is  the  entire 
Cavalry  mass,  posted  outside  one  flank,  to  provide 
for  the  continuous  reconnaissance,  close  and  dis- 
tant, of  such  a  front,  the  occupation  of  advanced 
points,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  a  reserve 
behind  the  front,  while  remaining  a  practically 
undivided  force  for  united  action  ?  What  is  the 
enemy's  Cavalry  supposed  to  be  doing  ?  In 
theory,  we  are  told,  they  will  do  the  right  thing, 
that  is,  post  themselves  by  instinct  outside  one 
flank  exactly  opposite  our  own  mass.  But  sup- 
posing they  do  not.  Whatever  they  do,  they 


THE  BATTLE  OP  ALL  ARMS  137 

have  got  (4)  to  be  "  driven  from  the  field  "  (the 
reader  will  recollect  the  well-known  formula), 
which  will  involve  dispersion,  if  they  disperse. 
But  the  author  is  not  nearly  so  strong  on  the 
formula  as  Sir  John  French.  It  is  a  very  small 
matter  (p.  191),  this  driving  of  the  hostile  Cavalry 
from  the  field.  "  It  has  a  certain  value,  but  is 
comparatively  useless  for  the  main  issue  of  the 
battle,  unless,  further,  the  possibility  is  gained  of 
intervening  in  the  decisive  battle  of  all  arms." 

Is  not  the  reader  conscious  of  an  extraordinary 
artificiality  and  unreality  in  the  terms  employed  ? 
Why  speak  of  Cavalry  driving  the  hostile  Cavalry 
off  the  field,  with  more  emphasis  than  of  Infantry 
doing  the  same  to  Infantry  ?  Presumably,  because 
Cavalry,  as  we  have  already  learnt,  cannot  break 
off  the  fight  either  in  their  pure  or  debased 
capacity.  But  on  page  198  the  beaten  Cavalry  is 
to  "  seek  shelter  behind  occupied  points  of  sup- 
port," where  it  is  to  be  attacked  by  the  greatest 
possible  fire-power,  words  which  seem  to  imply 
that  hitherto  the  attack  has  been  by  shock.  Yet 
we  have  had  it  laid  down  as  an  axiom  that  neither 
party  to  a  shock-combat  can  be  used  as  a  manage- 
able unit  for  an  indefinite  time. 

(5)  The  indi visible  mass  is  now  subject  to  fresh 
disintegration.  "  All  portions  of  it  not  required 
for  the  pursuit  "  just  described  are  to  "  regain  their 


138    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

tactical  cohesion  "  (an  admission  that  the  whole 
has  lost  its  tactical  cohesion),  and,  leaving  their 
comrades  to  carry  on  the  fire-fight,  which  may, 
of  course,  last  for  a  week  or  more,  are  "  to  prepare 
for  fresh  effort."  They  are  to  occupy  "  localities  " 
near  the  ground  won,  and  "  garrison  "  them  with 
dismounted  men — a  direction  we  can  scarcely 
take  seriously  when  we  recollect  the  crushing  dis- 
abilities under  which  Cavalry  acting  in  passive 
defence  have  been  supposed  by  the  author  to 
labour  (see  supra,  pp.  122-123). 

(6)  What  is  left  of  the  mass  now  "takes  up  a 
position  of  readiness  "  secure  from  the  view  and 
fire  of  the  enemy,  and  disposed  in  what  the 
author  calls  "  groups  of  units."  The  expression 
seems  to  lack  precision,  but  "  this  is  the  most 
suitable  formation."  Subsequent  action  is  to 
be  according  to  the  "  circumstances  of  the  various 
cases,"  and  it  is  here  that  the  reminder  is  casually 
interpolated  that  a  protective  and  offensive  recon- 
naissance along  the  whole  battle-line  is  to  be  a 
continuous  duty  of  the  mass.  But  this  action 
is  "  not  to  be  regarded  as  sufficient."  "  The  mass 
is  to  insure  its  own  advance  to  that  portion  of 
the  field  where  the  decisive  battle  will  probably 
take  place,  so  that  the  charge  will  not  meet 
with  unexpected  resistance  and  obstacles  when 
the  moment  comes  to  ride  it  home.  When  this 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  139 

crisis  of  the  battle  approaches,  the  Cavalry  must 
be  ready  to  intervene.  ...  As  the  crisis  ap- 
proaches, endeavours  must  be  made  to  get  as 
close  to  the  enemy  as  possible,  in  order  to  shorten 
the  distance  that  will  have  to  be  covered  in  the 
charge."  Observe  how  naturally,  how  mechan- 
ically, the  author  associates  the  "  crisis  "  with  a 
gigantic  Cavalry  charge,  and  with  what  simple 
trustfulness  he  believes  that  unexpected  re- 
sistance and  obstacles  will  melt  away,  if  only 
the  mass  can  insure  its  advance  to  the  right  spot 
in  time. 

As  I  shall  show,  he  ruthlessly  shatters  his  own 
hypothesis  in  the  next  breath ;  but  consider,  in 
the  light  of  "  real  war,"  the  utter  futility  of  all 
this  so-called  instruction  for  the  "  pre-arranged 
battle,"  with  its  pre-arranged  crisis.  Note  the 
complete  neglect  of  all  the  really  important 
factors,  the  tremendous  power  of  modern  rifles  and 
guns,  and  the  vast  extent  and  duration  of  modern 
battles,  as  contrasted  with  the  limited  physical 
powers  of  the  horse  and  the  small  proportion 
which  Cavalry  in  all  armies  bears  to  other  Arms. 
Take  Liao-yang,  the  Sha-Ho,  Mukden,  battles 
which  lasted  ten  days,  two  weeks,  and  three  weeks, 
and  try  and  find  from  the  author's  remarks  any 
practical,  tangible  guidance  for  such  situations. 
Fancy  one  indivisible  mass  maintaining  a  con- 


140    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

tinuous  reconnaissance  over  such  distances,  occu- 
pying defiles  and  "  localities  "  to  the  front,  leaving 
a  reserve  behind  the  battle-front,  driving  the 
entire  hostile  Cavalry  from  the  field,  and  utterly 
destroying  its  power  of  further  action  ;  garrisoning 
points  in  the  ground  won,  and  at  the  same  time 
advancing  towards  the  "  probable "  point  of 
crisis.  But  this  point  may  be  two  days'  march 
from  the  flank,  where  the  mass — or  what  remains 
of  it — was  posted,  and  when  it  gets  there  it  will 
certainly  find  that  the  crisis  is  centring  round 
some  strong,  defensible  position  where  lances  and 
swords  will  be  less  useful  than  bows  and  arrows. 
No  such  picture  as  the  author  draws  occurred 
in  the  Franco-German,  Austro-Prussian,  or  Russo- 
Turkish  Wars.  It  did  not  occur  at  Vion- 
ville,  the  only  battle  in  which  a  situation 
came  about  even  approximately  resembling  the 
circumstances  he  outlines.  So  far  as  there  was 
a  crisis  there,  and  so  far  as  it  was  dealt  with 
by  a  Cavalry  charge,  the  circumstances  have 
radically  altered,  and  there  is  a  "  total  absence  of 
analogy,"  as  the  author  himself  expressly  states. 
Bredow's  steel-charge  was  made  against  unbroken 
Infantry  and  Artillery,  flushed  with  the  hope  of 
victory.  Such  charges,  he  has  told  us  with 
truth,  are  utterly  impossible  in  modern  war.  "  I 
cannot  conceive  any  real  case  in  which  Cavalry 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  141 

can  break  through  detachments  of  all  arms  " 
(p.  160).  "  Nowadays,  when  Infantry  can  cover 
the  ground  to  a  distance  of  1,500  or  even  2,000 
yards  with  a  hot  and  rapid  fire,  and  offer  in  their 
wide  extension  no  sort  of  objective  for  shock- 
action,  an  attack  on  unshaken,  steadily-firing 
Infantry,  which  has  any  sort  of  adequate  field 
of  fire,  is  quite  out  of  the  question"  (p.  127). 

It  seems  odd  to  have  to  recall  these  matters, 
for  the  author,  as  I  said  before,  shatters  his  own 
hypothesis  in  the  paragraphs  immediately  follow- 
ing his  pages  on  the  crisis  and  the  charge.  "  How- 
ever important  and  desirable  it  may  be  to  con- 
tribute to  the  great  decision  by  a  glorious  Cavalry 
charge,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
possibility  of  this  will  occur  in  very  rare  cases." 
He  goes  on  to  insist  emphatically  on  this  point, 
saying  nothing  here  about  the  vastly  enhanced 
effect  of  the  modern  rifle,  but  basing  his  argu- 
ment on  terrain.  Great  charges,  he  says,  were 
almost  impracticable  in  the  Franco-Prussian, 
Russo  -  Turkish,  and  Manchurian  Wars,  and 
"  possible  European  theatres  of  war  are  but 
little  suitable  for  charges,  owing  to  the  extent 
to  which  they  have  been  cultivated."  Peace 
operations  are  of  no  practical  significance,  because 
uncultivated  country  is  expressly  chosen.  And 
so  on. 


142    GEEMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Then,  why,  we  ask,  all  this  reasoned  instruction 
about  Cavalry  making  its  way  to  the  crisis  and 
delivering  its  charge  ?  Why  not  have  said  at 
the  outset  that  their  normal  action  must  be 
something  quite  different  ?  Instruction  for  re- 
mote improbabilities  is  practically  useless.  What 
the  commander  wants  to  know  is  what  to  do 
as  a  general  rule,  especially  when  a  wrong  decision 
may,  owing  to  the  extent  of  the  battle-field, 
involve  him  in  ignominious  impotence.  Such  is 
Cavalry  literature.  Serious  men  in  any  other 
walk  of  life  would  not  tolerate  exposition  of 
this  sort. 

We  discover  now  that  the  Cavalry  are  not, 
after  all,  to  make  their  way  to  the  crisis  and 
charge.  That  was  conventional  rhetoric.  In 
reality  they  are  to  act  on  the  rear  of  the  hostile 
army,  "upon  the  reserves,  the  column  of  supply, 
the  heavy  Artillery,  etc."  "  It  is  here  that  oppor- 
tunities for  decisive  action  must  be  sought." 
Well,  obviously  that  is  a  different  proposition 
altogether.  Why  not  have  begun  with  it  ? 
Habit — just  the  irresistible  habit  of  associating 
Cavalry  with  shock,  and  of  calling  shock 
their  "  proper  role,"  although  it  is  only  their 
"  exceptional  "  role.  For,  of  course,  such  action 
as  the  author  now  indicates  is  purely  a  matter 
of  fire.  That  is  why  no  such  decisive  attack  upon 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  143 

the  rear  of  a  great  Army  has  ever  in  recent  times 
been  accomplished  by  European  Cavalry.  The 
Cavalries  of  the  sixties  and  seventies  in  the  last 
century  were  absolutely  incapable  of  such  action, 
owing  to  their  lack  of  fire-power.  He  is  no  doubt 
thinking  of  his  model  war,  the  American  struggle 
of  1861-1865,  and  if  he  were  truly  candid,  he  would 
tell  his  countrymen  that  the  brilliant  exploits  of 
the  Civil  War  leaders  in  raiding  communications 
and  "  hostile  reserves  "  were  performed  solely 
through  the  rifle. 

The  author  is  perfectly  aware  that  the  modern 
rifle  has  five  times  the  power  of  the  rifle  of  1865, 
but  he  has  not  the  courage  of  his  own  opinions, 
and  descends  to  misty  compromise.  "  Such 
action  must,  of  course,  be  conducted  with  a  due 
co-operation  between  mounted  and  dismounted 
action."  What  is  the  use  of  a  rule  like  that  ? 
"  Against  intact  hostile  reserves  the  fire-arm 
will  be  principally  used."  Why  "principally"? 
Will  not  these  intact  reserves,  to  say  the 
least,  "  take  up  a  defensive  attitude,"  and 
therefore  render  a  fire-attack,  according  to  his 
own  repeatedly  formulated  rule,  absolutely  in- 
dispensable ?  "  Against  columns  of  waggons  it 
will  be  well  to  commence  by  fire-action."  Why 
"  commence  "  only  ?  Is  there  no  lesson  from 
South  Africa  here  ?  On  what  single  occasion 


144     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

were  lances  and  swords  of  the  smallest  value  in 
attacks  on  transport  ?  Not  on  one.  And  on 
how  many  occasions  did  mounted  riflemen,  desti- 
tute of  these  weapons,  capture  transport  and  guns 
and  rout  reserves  ?  We  all  know — Sir  John 
French  knows — what  our  troops  suffered  in  this 
way.  Why  does  he  not  warn  his  countrymen, 
instead  of  telling  them  that  these  German  specu- 
lations are  brilliant,  logical,  conclusive,  com- 
plete ? 

Look  once  more  at  the  great  Manchurian  battles. 
Observe,  for  example,  the  great  battle  of  Mukden, 
(with  its  awful  record  of  massacre  by  fire-arms), 
when  a  Japanese  Cavalry  brigade,  acting  with 
Nogi's  turning  force,  endeavoured  to  operate  on 
the  Russian  rear.  It  was  miserably  weak  nu- 
merically, and  it  failed  to  accomplish  anything 
"  decisive  "  ;  but  it  did  wonders,  as  it  was,  purely 
through  fire.  Has  any  critic,  however  enamoured 
of  the  arme  blanche,  ever  suggested  that,  however 
strong,  it  could  have  accomplished  anything  with 
the  lance  and  sword  ?  The  very  suggestion  is  pre- 
posterous .  Fire  ruled  that  terrific  struggle  from  first 
to  last.  Look  at  Mishchenko's  pitiful  Cavalry  raid 
on  the  Japanese  communications  in  January, 
1905  ;  and  observe  the  shame  which  overtakes 
Cavalry  who  cannot  fight  on  foot  :  whole  brigades 
paralyzed  by  squads  of  isolated  riflemen,  remind- 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  145 

ing  us  only  too  painfully  of  Dronfield  and  Poplar 
Grove ;  Cossacks  pathetically  charging  stone 
walls  with  drawn  swords  ;  disaster  and  humilia- 
tion clouding  the  whole  sordid  drama.  Sir  John 
French's  contribution  to  our  enlightenment  on 
the  Manchurian  War,  in  his  Introduction  to 
Bernhardi's  first  book,  "  Cavalry  in  Future 
Wars,"  was  that  the  Cossacks  failed  through 
excess  of  training  as  riflemen.  He  has  not  re- 
peated that  statement  in  his  Introduction  to  the 
second  book.  He  scarcely  could. 

All  the  world  knows  the  truth  now — namely, 
that  the  Cossacks,  as  one  who  rode  with  them  said, 
"  once  dismounted,  were  lost."  They  did  not 
know  how  to  handle  rifles,  and  all  their  humilia- 
tions may  be  traced  to  that  fact.  Nor  did  the 
Japanese  Cavalry  at  first,  and  they  were  equally 
impotent.  But  they  learnt,  and  learnt  to  ad- 
mirable purpose,  as  the  records  show.  If  he 
cannot  repeat  and  confirm  what  he  said  in  his 
first  Introduction,  why  is  Sir  John  French  alto- 
gether silent  on  the  point  in  his  second  Introduc- 
tion ?  Well,  it  was  an  awkward  dilemma  for 
him  ;  for  Bernhardi  himself  (p.  97),  in  his  chapter 
on  Raids,  alludes  to  Mishchenko's  raid  in  highly 
significant,  though  characteristically  obscure, 
language.  And  if  he  follows  up  the  clue,  the 
reader  may  understand  why  it  is  that  only  on  this 

10 


146    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

one  solitary  question  of  raids,  out  of  all  the  multi- 
tude of  topics  dealt  with  in  the  two  books,  Sir 
John  French  "  ventures  to  differ "  from  the 
German  author,  pronouncing,  for  his  own  part, 
against  them.  Von  Bernhardi  expressly  founds 
his  advocacy  of  the  raid  on  the  American  Civil 
War.  "  The  idea,"  he  says  naively,  "  is  taken  " 
from  that  war.  As  though  the  Boers  who  made 
the  raids  of  1901,  of  which  he  never  seems  to  have 
heard,  took  their  ideas  from  that  war  or  any  other  ! 
Their  ideas  were  the  fruit  of  their  own  common 
sense.  Now,  the  Civil  War  is  particularly  dan- 
gerous ground  in  England  for  advocates  of  the 
arme  blanche,  although  it  is  safe  enough  ground  in 
Germany,  where  nobody  studies  it,  and  where 
there  has  been  no  Henderson  to  immortalize 
the  exploits  of  the  great  Cavalry  leaders.  Fire, 
and  fire  alone,  rendered  the  American  raids 
possible. 

I  need  scarcely  say  that  there  is  no  incongruity 
in  discussing  together  the  raid  proper  and  the 
attack  on  the  reserves  and  communications  of  a 
great  Army  from  which  my  digression  originated. 
The  weapon  factor  is  precisely  the  same  in  both. 
Rifles  are  rifles  and  lances  are  lances,  whatever 
the  strategical  or  tactical  scheme  which  bring 
them  into  play. 

We  turn  lastly  to  the  role  of  that  portion  of 


t 

THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  147 

theoretically  indivisible  Cavalry  mass  which  is 
maintained  as  a  "  reserve  behind  the  front " 
(p.  204).  The  author's  method  is  the  same  :  first, 
to  expound  at  length  the  duties  and  powers  of  this 
body  as  though  they  were  its  normal  duties  and 
powers,  and  then  to  state  that  these  normal 
duties  and  powers — in  other  words,  the  "  proper 
role  " — of  the  force  concerned  are,  hi  nine  cases 
out  of  ten,  impracticable  and  visionary.  He 
first  represents  the  great  mounted  charge  as  the 
primary  object,  the  great  mounted  charge,  more- 
over, against  Infantry ;  for  in  this  case  there  will  be 
little  chance,  he  says,  of  having  "  to  deal  with  the 
hostile  Cavalry."  He  proceeds  to  lay  down  the 
truly  delightful  maxim  that  the  force  is  to  mass 
behind  "  that  part  of  the  fighting  line  where  the 
ground  is  adapted  for  a  charge  of  large  masses," 
though  he  has  taken  great  trouble  to  show  in 
the  previous  chapter,  quite  correctly,  that  this 
is  precisely  the  kind  of  ground  upon  which  im- 
portant struggles  will  not  centre.  Then,  in  flat 
defiance  of  all  he  has  said  about  charges  against 
Infantry,  he  advocates  what  in  effect  is  our  old 
discredited  friend  the  "  death  ride  "  against  un- 
shaken and  victorious  Infantry  (p.  208),  "  in 
order  to  relieve  our  own  exhausted  Infantry,"  etc. 
The  Cavalry  are  to  "  ride  through  the  hostile 
Infantry,  and  fall  upon  the  Artillery,"  although 


148     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

we  know  already  that  the  author  "  can  conceive 
no  case  in  which  Cavalry  can  break  through 
detachments  of  all  arms,"  and  that  an  enemy 
who  takes  up  even  a  defensive  attitude  can  only 
be  attacked  by  dismounted  action.  But  in  a 
flash  of  recollection  of  a  prior  maxim,  he  enjoins 
that  not  only  the  preliminary  deployment,  but 
the  formation  for  attack  in  widely  extended 
order,  must  take  place  "  beyond  the  effective 
range  of  the  enemy's  fire  ";  for  "  once  outside  this 
zone  .  .  .  nothing  eke  can  be  done  but  to  gallop 
straight  for  the  front."  Beyond  the  effective 
range  of  the  enemy's  fire  !  What  is  that  range  ? 
He  has  told  us  before  that  it  must,  for  average 
purposes,  be  reckoned  6,500  yards,  or  nearly 
four  miles.  Conceive  a  charge  of  four  miles, 
begun  out  of  sight  of  the  enemy,  and  in  the  blissful 
confidence  that  at  the  end  of  it  the  "  ground  will 
be  suitable  "  for  fighting  on  horseback  with  steel 
weapons  !  He  proceeds  in  this  strain  for  four 
pages,  elaborating  his  topic  with  detailed  tactical 
instructions,  and  then  comes  the  usual  nullifying 
paragraph : 

"  It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  in  this 
case,  as  in  the  other  where  the  Cavalry  is  on  the 
flank  of  the  army,  there  will  seldom  be  an  oppor- 
tunity for  a  charge."  What,  then,  it  not  a  charge  ? 
Half  a  page  of  fervid  generalization.  "  The  first 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  149 

essential  is  that  victory  shall  be  won.  .  .  .  The 
Cavalry  must  not  shrink  from  employing  its  whole 
force  on  the  fire-fight."  We  are  bidden,  rightly 
enough,  to  study  the  ancient  lesson  of  Fredericks- 
burg.  But  it  is  now  1911.  And  we  know  what  the 
author's  views  of  the  fire-fight  for  Cavalry  are — 
that,  owing  to  the  burden  of  led  horses,  it  is  never 
on  any  account  to  be  attempted,  unless  there  is 
an  assurance  of  complete  moral,  tactical,  and 
numerical  superiority.  Cadit  qucestio  once  more. 
Our  reserve  becomes  a  dummy. 

There  remain  two  topics  in  connection  with  the 
great  prearranged  battle  of  all  arms — "Pursuit 
and  Retreat  "  and  the  "  Role  of  the  Divisional 
Cavalry."  I  shall  take  the  latter  first,  and,  with 
little  comment,  merely  appeal  to  the  reader's 
sense  of  humour.  "  In  the  battle  of  all  arms," 
says  the  General,  "  as  soon  as  fighting  contact 
has  been  established  with  the  enemy,  and  the  close 
and  combat  reconnaissance  is  then  probably  at 
an  end,  the  divisional  Cavalry  must  endeavour 
to  gain  touch  with  the  Army  Cavalry  in  order  to 
strengthen  the  latter  for  the  battle.  In  so  doing 
it  must  not,  of  course,  lose  all  connection  with  its 
own  Infantry  division . ' '  Remember  that  the  Army 
Cavalry  is,  by  hypothesis,  well  outside  our  flank 
of  a  battle  area  which  may  be  of  any  extent 
from  ten  to  seventy  miles.  Picture  the  various 


150    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

divisional  Cavalries  along  this  front  endeavouring 
to  "  gain  touch  "  with  the  Army  Cavalry,  while 
not  losing  connection  with  their  own  respective 
divisions. 

It  may  be  that  this  particular  injunction  has 
aroused  merriment  in  Germany.  That  is  not  our 
business.  But  that  Sir  John  French,  with  un- 
disturbed gravity,  should  solemnly  pass  it  on  to 
Englishmen  as  the  last  word  of  military  wisdom — 
that  is  extraordinary.  Observe  that,  as  usual,  the 
arme  blanche  is  responsible  for  the  aberrations 
of  the  German  writer.  In  the  succeeding  sentence 
this  becomes  clear.  "  When  this  cannot  be  done, 
and  when  no  other  chance  of  mounted  action  offers, 
the  divisional  Cavalry  must  seize  the  rifle,  and 
act  as  an  immediate  support  for  the  Infantry." 
The  words  I  have  italicized  show  that  the  physical 
feats  contemplated  in  the  original  injunction 
are  to  be  performed  in  the  interests  of  shock, 
and  that,  if  in  the  cold  prosaic  light  of  day 
they  daunt  the  imagination  of  the  leaders  on 
the  field,  there  is  nothing  left  but  to  "seize  the 
rifle." 

"  Pursuit  and  Retreat  "  is  a  chapter  which 
almost  defies  any  brief  analysis.  Only  those  who 
are  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  curiously 
ambiguous  vocabulary  which  hampers  Cavalry 
writers  at  every  turn  can  fully  appreciate  the 


THE  BATTLE  OP  ALL  ARMS  151 

bankruptcy  of  the  steel  weapons  as  disclosed  in 
these  pages,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  disastrous 
effect  of  these  useless  bits  of  steel  upon  the 
reasoning  faculties  of  those  who  still  believe  in 
them.  The  first  few  pages  leave  us  only  the  im- 
pression that  both  pursuit  and  retreat  are  very 
dubious  topics  for  Cavalry.  We  approach  the 
kernel  of  the  matter  at  p.  215,  where  the  writer 
deprecates  "  direct  frontal  pursuits,"  which  "  will 
generally  yield  but  meagre  results  against  the 
masses  of  the  modern  Army  and  the  firearm  of  the 
present  day."  The  enemy  will  occupy  "  localities, 
woods,  and  the  like,"  and  "  bring  the  Cavalry 
pursuit  to  a  standstill."  "  Only  when  completely 
demoralized  troops  are  retreating  in  the  open, 
and  cannot  be  reached  by  fire  "  (what  this  last 
clause  means  I  cannot  conceive),  "  will  a  charge 
be  feasible."  Very  good  ;  but  why  not  have  fol- 
lowed the  same  principle  hi  earlier  chapters, 
instead  of  talking  of  Cavalry  charging  Infantry 
under  cover,  etc.  ?  "  Frontal  pursuit  is  essen- 
tially a  matter  for  the  Infantry,  who  must  press 
the  retreating  enemy  to  the  utmost."  This  seems 
a  fairly  definite  rule,  but  we  have  no  sooner 
grasped  it  than  it  is  cancelled. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  it  is,  of  course,  the  duty 
of  the  Cavalry  to  maintain  touch  with  the  enemy 
under  all  circumstances.  With  this  object  in 


152    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

view,  it  must  continue  the  frontal  pursuit,  some- 
times even  without  seeking  to  draw  on  a  fight, 
by  day  and  night."  How  one  can  continue  a 
frontal  pursuit  by  day  and  night  without  seeking 
to  draw  on  a  fight  I  leave  the  reader  to  guess. 
We  turn  to  "Retreat,"  which  is,  of  course,  the 
counterpart  of  pursuit,  only  to  be  involved  in  a 
fresh  tangle.  Whether  the  enemy's  Cavalry  is 
assumed  to  be  conducting  a  frontal  pursuit  by 
day  and  night  hi  spite  of  its  "  meagre  results,"  or 
whether  our  own  Infantry  are  bearing  the  brunt 
of  the  retreat  in  the  face  of  the  frontal  pursuit  of 
the  enemy's  Infantry — a  pursuit  which  is  "  essen- 
tially "  their  business — we  are  left  in  uncertainty. 
All  we  have  are  vague  heroics  about  the  "  main- 
tenance of  morale  "  (the  writer  seems  to  be  very 
nervous  about  the  morale  of  Cavalry),  about  never 
renouncing  a  "  relentless  offensive,"  and  about 
attacking  the  "enemy,"  wherever  possible,  with 
the  cold  steel.  We  find  ourselves  wondering  how 
it  is  that  "  completely  demoralized  troops  re- 
treating in  the  open  "  (by  hypothesis  the  only 
proper  subjects  for  a  steel-charge)  can  be,  never- 
theless, conducting  a  victorious  pursuit,  and  our 
only  escape  from  the  entanglement  is  that  in  the 
case  now  considered  by  the  author  "  enemy  " 
means  "Cavalry,"  who  are,  apparently,  so  far 
inferior  to  Infantry  (though  they  carry  the  very 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  153 

weapon  which  makes  Infantry  formidable)  that 
they  can  be  "  relentlessly  attacked,"  even  when 
they  are  not  completely  demoralized. 

One  soon  ceases  to  be  surprised  at  anything  in 
this  species  of  literature,  or  one  would  gasp  with 
amazement  at  the  levity  with  which  Cavalrymen 
throw  ridicule  on  their  own  Arm.  Suddenly  and 
very  tardily  we  come  upon  an  indication  of  the 
alternative  to  that  frontal  pursuit  which  gives  such 
meagre  results  and  yet  must  be  continued  day 
and  night.  "  Thus,  when  it  becomes  no  longer 
possible  to  show  a  front  to  the  pursuing  Cavalry 
in  the  open,  measures  must  be  taken  to  block  the 
routes  upon  which  his  parallel  pursuit  is  oper- 
ating," etc.  Does  not  the  reader  feel  his  brain 
going  when  he  reads  a  sentence  like  this  ?  What 
antithesis  can  there  be  between  Cavalry  "  pur- 
suing in  the  open  "  and  Cavalry  conducting  a 
"  parallel  pursuit  "  ?  There  is  no  more  or  less 
probability  of  open  ground  in  a  parallel  than  in 
a  frontal  pursuit.  It  is  the  old  story.  One  half 
of  the  writer's  brain  is  back  in  the  days  of 
Frederick  the  Great ;  the  other  half  is  in  working 
in  the  medium  of  the  present. 

That  is  the  key  to  this  chapter,  from  which 
a  Cavalry  leader  could  not  gain  one  concrete, 
definite  rule  for  his  guidance  in  real  war.  On 
pursuit,  as  on  many  other  topics,  the  author  was 


154    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

more  clear  and  instructive  in  his  earlier  work, 
"  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars  "  (Chapter  IV.),  where 
he  was  not  hampered  by  having  to  consider 
Regulations  with  any  pretence  to  modernity, 
and  where  he  accordingly  spoke  with  freedom  on 
the  absolute  necessity  of  fire-action  in  pursuit ; 
though  he  could  not  even  then  wholly  grasp 
the  corollary,  the  absolute  necessity  of  fire-action 
in  retreat. 


II. — THE  BRITISH  VIEW. 

Let  us  now,  as  in  the  case  of  the  fight  of  the 
Independent  Cavalry,  contrast  the  directions 
given  by  our  own  authorities  for  the  great  battle 
of  all  Arms  ("Cavalry  Training,"  pp.  225-229). 
One  point  of  difference  we  may  dispose  of  at  once. 
The  divisional  Cavalry  (who  are  Mounted  In- 
fantry) and  the  "  protective  "  Cavalry  (to  which 
there  is  no  German  counterpart)  behave  rationally. 
They  remain  with,  or  drop  back  to,  their  respec- 
tive main  bodies,  and  there  make  themselves 
generally  useful.  The  rules  for  the  Independent  or 
Army  Cavalry,  on  the  other  hand,  present  a  curious 
study.  On  the  German  model,  this  main  mass 
is,  generally  speaking,  to  be  posted  forward  of 
one  of  the  flanks.  (There  is  no  suggestion  of  a 
"reserve  behind  the  front.")  But  we  notice  at 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  155 

once,  with  some  surprise,  that  nothing  is  said 
about  the  corresponding  hostile  Cavalry  mass, 
which,  according  to  von  Bernhardi,  should  be 
the  primary  objective,  and  whose  "  absolute  and 
complete  overthrow  "  is,  according  to  Sir  John 
French  (p.  xiv),  a  "  primary  necessity." 

The  explanation  is  that  one  of  the  opposing 
Cavalry  masses  is  assumed  to  have  been  already 
absolutely  and  completely  overthrown  —  that 
is,  during  the  pre-battle  reconnaissance  phase, 
whose  central  incident,  as  described  in  pp.  192- 
194  and  200-212  of  the  Manual,  and  criticized  by 
me  in  the  last  chapter,  is  the  great  shock-duel  of 
the  two  Independent  Cavalries — a  duel  which 
is  to  result  in  the  annihilation  of  one  side  or 
the  other,  and  to  which  I  shall  have  to  return 
once  more  in  the  next  chapter.  The  thread  is 
resumed  on  p.  224  with  the  words,  "  Once  the 
Independent  Cavalry  has  defeated  its  opponent," 
etc.,  and  from  that  point  onwards  nothing  is 
heard  of  the  hostile  Independent  Cavalry.  The 
explanation  of  Sir  John  French's  expression  is 
the  same.  On  p.  xv  he,  too,  assumes  that  before 
the  battle  the  hostile  Cavalry  has  been  disposed 
of,  and  says,  somewhat  vaguely,  that  the  "  true 
role  of  Cavalry  on  the  battlefield  is  to  reconnoitre, 
to  deceive,  and  finally  to  support  " — functions 
which  he  distinctly  suggests  should  be  carried 


156    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

out  mainly  through  fire-action  by  troops  "  accus- 
tomed to  act  in  large  bodies  dismounted."  And 
we  seem  to  recognize  this  view  in  the  functions 
outlined  in  the  Manual  on  p.  225.  "  Recon- 
noitre," it  is  true,  disappears.  We  find  no  echo 
of  von  Bernhardi's  chimerical  conception  of  a 
double  reconnaissance,  distant  and  close,  along 
the  whole  battle-front ;  nor,  we  may  add,  of  his 
injunction  to  "  occupy  defiles  and  other  important 
places  to  the  flanks  and  front  "  of  the  Army. 

The  roles  suggested  for  the  flank  Cavalry  mass 
are  : 

1.  To  "  act  against  the  enemy's  flanks." 

2.  To  combine  fire  concentrically  with  the  main 
attack. 

3.  To    pursue    on    parallel    lines — a    function 
which  it  is  laid  down  on  p.  229  is  to  be  performed 
mainly  with  the  rifle. 

4.  To  force  the  enemy  away  from  his  direct 
line  of  retreat;   which  is  merely  a  corollary  of 
No.  3. 

So  far,  good  ;  but  the  arme  blanche,  as  we  might 
expect,  is  not  going  to  be  suppressed  in  this 
summary  fashion,  and  when  we  pass  from  pious 
generalization  to  the  actual  "  crisis,"  which  "  offers 
the  greatest  opportunities  for  Cavalry  action," 
we  breathe  once  more  the  intoxicating  atmosphere 
of  the  great  shock-charge,  not  against  Cavalry 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  157 

now  (for  they  are  ex  hypothesi  extinct),  but 
against  Infantry  and  Artillery.  There  is  a  mild 
caution  about  the  "  modern  bullet,"  but  it  is 
evidently  not  intended  to  be  taken  very  seriously. 
The  relation  between  the  "  flank  "  phase  and 
functions  and  the  "  crisis  "  phase  and  functions 
is  passed  over  in  silence.  Von  Bernhardi's  diffi- 
culty about  deployment  and  advance  under 
modern  fire  is  surmounted  by  the  simple  direc- 
tion that  for  what  is  called  the  "  approach  " 
surprise  is  essential  ;  yet  in  the  next  breath  "  fire*- 
swept  zones  "  are  envisaged  which  are  to  be 
passed  over  in  a  "  series  of  rushes  from  shelter 
to  shelter  in  the  least  vulnerable  formation  " — & 
process  exclusive  of  surprise  ;  and  on  the  abso- 
lutely vital  point  of  the  formation  for  the  actual 
attack  one  can  positively  watch  the  compilers 
struggling  to  reconcile  Cromwellian  principles 
with  modern  facts,  and  embodying  the  result 
in  studiously  vague  and  misleading  language. 
The  front  of  the  Cavalry  is  not  to  be  "  too 
narrow,"  but  the  imperative  necessity  insisted 
on  by  von  Bernhardi  of  wide,  extension  in  the 
whole  attacking  force  is  implicitly  denied  by  the 
direction  that  "  squadrons  in  extended  order  may 
be  used  to  divert  the  enemy's  attention  from  the 
real  attack."  Then,  there  is  to  be  the  stereo- 
typed rally,  which  is  to  be  in  "mass,"  and  the 


158    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

resulting    mass    is    apparently    to    escape    from 
further  fire  by  using  "  another  route." 

When  will  our  soldiers  base  their  rules  on  war 
facts  ?     As  I  have  said,  the  facts  show  that  it  is 
still  possible,  in  certain   conditions,  for  men  on 
horses,  big  target  as  they  are,   to    penetrate  a 
modern  fire-zone,  and  attack  and  defeat  riflemen 
and  Artillery  ;   but  it  is  impossible  to  do  so  if 
they  insist  on  conforming  their  methods  to  the 
assumption  that  they  are  to  do  their  killing  work 
by  remaining  in  the  saddle  and  wielding  steel 
weapons.     That  idea  is  fatal.     It  is  that  idea 
which  promotes  these  rules  about  not  too  narrow 
fronts,  these  grotesque  mounted  rallies  in  mass, 
and  this  pregnant  silence  about  the  real  point 
of  interest — what  actually  happens  when  a  line 
of  horsemen,  stirrup  to  stirrup,  or  in   extended 
order,  wielding  lances  and  swords,  impinges  on 
an  extended  line  of  dismounted  riflemen.     We 
know  from  war  experience  that  such  a  charge, 
stirrup  to  stirrup,  is  as  extinct  as  the  dodo,  and 
is  advocated  in  set  terms  by  no  rational  being. 
It  has  not  even  been  tried  or  contemplated  since 
1870.     We  know  that  the  widely  extended  type 
has  shared  the  fate  of  the  other,  because,  with  the 
loss  of  physical  "  shock,"  the  steel  weapons  have 
lost  their  whole  historical  raison  d'etre.     The  only 
practicable   mounted  charge   known   to   modern 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  159 

war  is  that  of  the  mounted  riflemen,  who  fight  up 
to  the  charge,  and  use  the  only  weapon  which  is 
effective  against  riflemen — namely,  the  rifle,  forti- 
fied, if  need  be,  by  the  bayonet.  This  charge  is 
not  an  essential  to  victory.  Heaven  knows  we 
lost  guns  and  men  and  transport  enough  in  South 
Africa  without  any  mounted  charging.  The  very 
object  of  a  missile  weapon  is  to  overcome  dis- 
tance in  a  way  that  the  lance  and  sword  cannot 
overcome  it.  For  all  we  know,  even  the  mounted 
rifle  charge  may  wholly  disappear  as  science 
improves  the  firearm.  But  that  improved  fire- 
arm will  itself  rule  combat,  and  banish  into  still 
remoter  realms  of  memory  the  reign  of  the  lance 
and  sword. 

I  have  excepted  the  case  of  the  "  utterly  de- 
moralized "  enemy  —  utterly  demoralized,  of 
course,  by  fire.  He  is,  naturally,  fair  game  for 
any  weapon,  and  experience  proves  that  the  fire- 
arm once  more  is  incomparably  the  best  weapon. 
Lances  and  swords  are,  relatively,  slow,  cumbrous, 
and  ineffective.  A  magazine  pistol  used  even 
from  horseback  is  a  better  weapon  than  either. 

Nothing  is  said  by  our  authorities  as  to  attack 
during  the  battle  upon  the  enemy's  reserves  and 
transport,  enterprises  in  which  von  Bernhardi, 
after  dismissing  as  a  rare  exception  the  great 
shock-charge,  concludes  that  Cavalry  are  to  seek 


160    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

their  decisive  opportunities.  We  may  assume 
that,  like  raids  on  communications,  they  are 
ruled  out.  But  no  alternative  to  the  shock- 
charge  at  the  crisis  is  suggested,  for  the  parallel 
pursuit  is,  of  course,  a  subsequent  phase.  There 
ig  only  the  ominous  reservation  that,  if  the 
ground  is  not  favourable  to  the  shock-charge, 
the  "  Cavalry  commander  must  look  for  his 
chance  elsewhere,  or  wait  for  a  more  favourable 
opportunity  "  (p.  227). 

That  is  just  what  we  have  to  fear.  That  was 
the  old,  narrow,  ignorant  outlook  of  the  con- 
tinental Cavalries,  who  were  always  waiting  for 
favourable  opportunities,  and  accounts  for  the 
idleness  and  lack  of  enterprise  which  von  Moltke 
stigmatized  in  1866,  and  for  the  paltry  character  of 
their  performances  as  a  whole,  which  von  Bern- 
hardi  recognizes  and  condemns.  It  accounts  for 
the  miserable  failure  of  the  Cossacks  in  Manchuria, 
and  explains  the  success  of  the  Japanese  Cavalry, 
once  they  realized  the  worthlessness  of  their 
German  instruction  and  textbooks,  and  dis- 
covered for  themselves  the  worth  of  the  rifle  as 
a  stimulus  to  activity  and  mobility.  Von  Bern- 
hardi  says  (p.  202):  "The  greatest  imaginable 
error  ...  is  to  adopt  a  waiting  attitude  .  .  . 
in  order  that  the  possibility  of  a  great  charge 
might  not  slip  by  unutilized."  That  error  is 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ALL  ARMS  161 

precisely  what  we  have  to  fear.  Teach  Cavalry 
that  their  lances  and  swords  are  their  principal 
weapons,  and  that  the  rifle  is  a  defensive  weapon  ; 
tell  them  that  the  "  climax  of  training  "  is  the  steel 
charge,  "since  upon  it  depends  the  final  result 
of  the  battle  ";  found  then*  "  spirit  "  on  the  steel ; 
make  it  in  theory  their  "  proper  role  ";  give  it  a 
vocabulary  of  stirring  epithets,  like  "  glorious," 
"  relentless,"  "  remorseless,"  and  all  the  rest, 
and  they  are  only  too  likely,  eager  for  battle  as 
they  are,  to  "wait  for  favourable  opportunities  " 
which  will  never  occur,  when  they  ought  to  be 
busy  and  active  with  their  horses  and  rifles. 

The  sections  on  pursuit  and  retreat  are  modelled 
on  similar  sections  in  von  Bernhardi's  earlier 
book,  "  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars,"  and  escape 
therefore  some  of  the  contradictions  of  the  later 
work.  Since  they  lay  predominant  stress  on  fire, 
we  can  only  hope  that  their  obvious  blindness  to 
the  true  reasons  for  fire  does  little  harm.  Pur- 
suits, whether  by  Infantry  or  Cavalry,  be  they 
frontal,  parallel,  or  intercepting,  will  always  be 
governed  by  fire.  The  thing  that  really  distin- 
guishes Cavalry  from  Infantry  is  that  they  have 
horses,  which  give  them  a  vast  scope  for  a  class 
of  intercepting  tactics  which  Infantry  cannot 
undertake  so  easily.  But  even  Infantry  will  be 
better  at  any  form  of  pursuit  than  a  purely  shock- 

11 


162    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

trained  Cavalry.  Sir  John  French  would  have 
intercepted  the  Boers,  not  only  at  Paardeberg, 
but  at  Poplar  Grove,  Karee  Siding,  Dewetsdorp, 
and  Zand  River,  if  his  Cavalry  had  understood 
the  rifle  as  well  as  they  understood  the  horse. 
Retreat  is  the  counterpart  of  pursuit,  and  the 
same  principles  apply.  Cavalry  ought  to  be  able 
to  fight  a  rearguard  action  better  than  Infantry, 
because,  thanks  to  their  mobility,  they  can  choose 
defensive  points  more  freely,  hold  them  longer, 
and  fall  back  to  others  quicker.  But  if  they  are 
taught  that  it  is  beneath  them  to  entrench  and 
to  defend  a  fire-position  with  stubborn  tenacity, 
and  that  their  proper  role  is  to  be  performing 
Frederician  fantasias  with  the  lance  and  sword, 
then  they  are  likely,  "  hi  real  war,"  to  be  relegated 
to  a  sphere  "outside  effective  rifle-range,"  and  to 
find  their  place  usurped  by  Infantry  and  mounted 
riflemen.  There  is  very  little  to  be  known  about 
rearguard  actions  which  the  Boers  have  not 
taught  us,  and  yet  they  were,  in  Cavalry  parlance, 
"  defenceless  " — in  other  words,  steelless  riflemen. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

RECONNAISSANCE 

I. — WEAPONS. 

I  COME  lastly  to  the  author's  chapters  on  "  Recon- 
naissance, Screening,  and  Raids."  As  I  explained 
before,  it  is  the  critic's  simplest  course  to  leave 
them  to  the  last,  because,  although  they  come 
first,  they  almost  ignore  the  subject  of  weapons 
and  combats,  on  the  assumption,  apparently, 
that  the  opposing  Cavalries,  at  any  rate  in  the 
first  two  of  the  functions  in  question,  will,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  fight  with  the  lance  and  sword 
in  the  pure  and  proper  fashion.  But  we  have  now 
considered  and  tested  the  worth  of  the  author's 
views  on  combat  and  weapons,  and  can  apply 
our  criticisms  to  these  chapters. 

Combat  and  weapons  are  not  wholly  over- 
looked. At  the  very  outset  comes  the  maxim 
which  I  quoted  further  back,  to  the  effect  that 
"  the  essence  of  Cavalry  lies  in  the  offensive," 
and  that  for  defence  they  are  to  "  abandon  their 
proper  role  and  seize  the  rifle  on  foot."  The 

163 


164    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

reader  can  appreciate  now  the  value  of  this 
maxim,  when  we  are  dealing,  as  the  author  in 
these  chapters  is  dealing,  with  two  opposing 
Cavalries  who  are  assumed  to  be  acting  against 
one  another  independently  of  other  Arms.  To 
tell  both  these  Cavalries  that  their  essence  lies 
in  the  offensive  is,  to  say  the  least,  a  superfluous 
platitude.  To  say  that  it  is  only  hi  defence  that 
they  are  to  "  seize  the  rifle  "  is  to  say  something 
wholly  meaningless.  Unless  by  seizing  it  they 
can  force  their  antagonists  also  to  relinquish 
shock  as  useless  and  to  seize  the  rifle,  they 
might  as  well  not  seize  it  at  all.  If  they  can 
force  their  antagonists  to  seize  it — and  the  whole 
mass  of  modern  experience  shows  that  they  can 
and  do — then  their  antagonists,  whether  we  call 
their  role  proper  or  improper,  are  acting  in 
offence  with  the  firearm,  and  the  maxim  is  stulti- 
fied—  as,  indeed,  any  maxim  which  applies 
medieval  language  to  modern  problems  must  be 
stultified.  Experience  shows  that  if  you  arm 
men  with  long-range,  smokeless,  accurate  missile 
weapons,  whatever  then*  traditions  of  etiquette 
and  sportsmanship  in  peace,  they  will  in  war  use 
those  weapons  to  the  exclusion  of  lances,  swords, 
battle-axes,  scimitars,  and  the  various  other 
weapons  which  were  highly  formidable  before  the 
days  of  gunpowder,  but  which  have  steadily 


RECONNAISSANCE  165 

declined  since  the  invention  and  the  progressive 
improvement  of  arms  of  precision. 

Besides  this  general  maxim  upon  the  functions 
of  the  rifle  and  the  steel,  there  are  a  few  incidental 
allusions  which  must  be  noticed.  The  reader  will 
remember  the  rule  as  to  the  powerlessness  of  the 
squadron  as  a  unit  for  fire-action.  The  rule  is 
anticipated  here  in  directions  for  reconnoitring 
squadrons  (p.  44),  which,  even  by  night,  are  only 
to  fight  with  the  arme  blanche,  "  because  dis- 
mounted action  is  generally  dangerous,  and,  on 
account  of  the  weakness  of  the  force,  usually 
leads  to  failure  ";  and  we  wonder  again  how 
both  of  two  opposing  reconnoitring  squadrons  can 
"  fail,"  and  how  such  a  situation  is  actually  to 
be  dealt  with  on  such  principles  in  "real  war  " — 
say  in  the  hedge-bound  country  which  covers 
two-thirds  of  England.  We  are  also  told  (p.  57) 
that  patrols,  "  on  collision  with  the  enemy's 
patrols,"  are  to  take  action  "in  as  offensive  a 
spirit  as  possible,  but  after  due  reflection." 
"  Should  a  charge  promise  any  kind  of  success, 
the  opponent  must  be  attacked  in  the  most 
determined  way."  Nothing  is  said  about  fire, 
but  we  are  left  with  the  impression  that  a  fire- 
attack  can  be  neither  "  offensive  "  nor  "  deter- 
mined," and  for  the  rest  we  have  to  be  content 
with  guidance  like  the  following  :  "  It  does  not 


166     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

promise  success  to  attack  the  front  of  an  ad- 
vancing squadron  under  the  apprehension  that 
it  is  a  single  patrol." 

One  day's  personal  experience  of  modern  war 
would  teach  the  author  the  perilous  futility  of  all 
these  "  speculative  "  conjectures.  Has  he  for- 
gotten altogether  the  power  and  purpose  of  the 
modern  rifle — the  rapidity,  accuracy,  and  secrecy 
of  its  fire — when  he  speaks  of  patrols  indulging 
in  due  reflection  about  their  determined  offensive 
charges  ?  It  is  to  be  feared  that  at  the  hands 
of  any  but  utterly  incompetent  troops  his  own 
contemplative  patrols  would  receive  short  shrift. 
And  the  lesson  of  South  Africa  ?  It  is  hard  to 
see  why,  hi  the  matter  of  patrols  at  any  rate, 
those  three  years  of  war  should  be  regarded 
as  abnormal.  Yet  it  is  the  fact,  as  I  must 
repeat,  that  no  Cavalry  patrol  or  scout  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  war  ever  used 
the  lance  or  sword  ;  that  hi  reconnaissance  no 
Boer  ever  came  near  being  hurt  by  those  weapons  ; 
and,  furthermore,  that  the  Cavalry  were  con- 
sistently and  thoroughly  outmatched  in  recon- 
naissance, which  was  governed  universally  by 
the  rifle.  It  was  exactly  the  same  hi  Manchuria. 
Instead  of  reminding  his  German  confrere  of  these 
facts,  Sir  John  French  complains  that  the  difficulty 
of  the  Cavalry  in  South  Africa  was  that  they  had 


RECONNAISSANCE  167 

nothing  to  reconnoitre,  while  he  implicitly  ap- 
proves and  applauds  the  conception  of  the  reflec- 
tive charging  patrol 

To  clinch  the  matter,  we  need  only  remind 
ourselves  that  our  own  divisional  mounted  troops, 
whose  sole  weapon  is  the  rifle,  are  entrusted  not 
only  with  reconnaissance  for  their  own  division, 
but,  in  certain  events,  with  exactly  the  same 
duties  as  the  Independent  and  protective  Cavalry. 
In  these  duties  they  will  be  pitted  (in  the  event 
of  a  Continental  war)  against  steel-armed  Cavalry. 
If  steel  weapons  were  of  any  use,  this  would  be 
criminal. 

Such  are  the  scanty  clues  as  to  combat  which 
we  obtain  from  the  chapters  on  reconnaissance. 
It  remains  to  ask,  What  is  von  Bernhardi's 
view  upon  the  great  question  of  the  employment 
of  the  Army  or  Independent  Cavalry  (as  distin- 
guished from  the  divisional  Cavalry)  in  the  most 
important  of  all  its  functions  in  modern  war — 
reconnaissance  ?  I  defy  anyone  to  answer  that 
question.  So  far  as  it  is  possible  to  construct 
any  positive  view  from  a  series  of  obscure  and 
contradictory  propositions,  it  appears  to  be  a 
view  which  is  in  direct  conflict  with  that  of  Sir 
John  French  and  of  the  Cavalry  Manual  which 
presumably  he  approves,  while  approving  equally 
of  General  von  Bernhardi.  Anyone  familiar  with 


168    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

Cavalry  literature  will  know  of  the  old  con- 
troversy between  the  theories  of  concentra- 
tion and  dispersion.  Is  the  Army  Cavalry  at 
the  opening  of  a  campaign  to  concentrate  and 
"  drive  from  the  field  "  the  enemy's  Army 
Cavalry,  or  is  it  from  the  outset  to  begin  its  work 
of  exploring  the  various  lines  of  approach  of  the 
various  hostile  columns  over  the  whole  front — 
an  enormously  extensive  front — upon  which  great 
modern  armies  must  develop  their  advance  ? 

II. — THE  PRELIMINARY  SHOCK-DUEL. 
In  view  of  the  great  size  and  vast  manoeuvring 
areas  of  modern  armies  and  of  the  small  numbers 
and  transcendently  important  reconnaissance 
duties  of  Cavalry,  that  question  would,  I  think, 
be  decided  in  favour  of  dispersion,  were  it  not 
for  the  fatal  influence  of  the  arme  blanche.  But 
Cavalrymen  must  have  the  gigantic  shock-duel 
which  I  described  and  criticized  in  Chapter  IV.,  2. 
The  idea  of  dispersion  for  sporadic  bickering  and 
scouting  before  this  imposing  tournament  has  been 
arranged  is  unthinkable  to  them.  Our  Manual 
therefore  (pp.  193,  194)  sets  forth  in  all  its  naked 
crudity  the  idea  of  the  preliminary  shock-duel 
between  the  concentrated  masses  of  the  two  Inde- 
pendent (or  strategical)  Cavalries — a  duel  that 
cannot,  it  is  expressly  laid  down,  be  conducted  by 


RECONNAISSANCE  169 

fire-action,  which  is  negative  and  inconclusive,  but 
which,  conducted  with  the  steel,  is  assumed  to 
result  hi  the  complete  and  final  "overthrow"  of 
one  party  or  the  other.  One  side,  in  the  words 
of  the  Manual,  is  "  disposed  of,"  and  the  surviving 
party  proceeds  to  disperse  and  reconnoitre  undis- 
turbed in  the  vast  area  of  war.* 

Needless  to  say,  the  theory  is  purely  academic. 
Such  things  have  never  happened  in  any  war, 
ancient  or  modern,  and  assuredly  never  will 
happen.  One  Cavalry  or  the  other  may  be 
depended  upon  in  the  future  to  act  at  the  last 
moment  with  common  sense.  If  it  does  not  at 
once  set  about  its  work  of  reconnaissance,  it  will, 
at  any  rate,  shiver  to  pieces  with  fire  the  massed 
shock-formations  of  its  opponent. 

General  von  Bernhardi  seems  to  be  conscious 
of  the  weakness  of  the  theory,  though  he  cannot 
bring  himself  to  shatter  it  outright.  There  are,  of 
course,  two  distinct  questions  involved  :  (1)  Should 
the  Independent  Cavalries  concentrate  at  the  out- 
set ?  (2)  If  so,  should  the  resulting  collision  be  a 
shock-collision  ?  Number  1  is  at  any  rate  open 
to  debate.  Number  2  is  not,  but  it  always 

*  See  "Cavalry  Training,"  p.  194.  "It  will  thus  gain 
freedom  to  carry  out  its  ultimate  role  of  reconnaissance." 
See  also  p.  196,  where  the  principle  is  repeated  with 
emphasis,  an  exception  being  made  in  favour  of  the  case 
where  the  enemy's  Cavalry  is  outside  the  zone  of  operations ! 


170    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

confuses  the  discussion  of  Number  1.  The 
General  could  dispose  of  Number  2  merely  by 
references  to  other  parts  of  his  own  work — to  the 
passages,  for  example,  where  he  says  that  not 
only  in  the  great  battles  of  all  Arms,  but  in  the 
contests  of  Independent  Cavalries,  shock-charges 
are  only  to  be  "  rare  "  and  "  exceptional  "  events. 
For  "  squadrons,  regiments,  and  even  brigades, 
unassisted  by  other  arms,  the  charge  may  often 
suffice  for  a  decision.  But  where  it  is  an  affair 
of  larger  masses,  it  will  never  be  possible  to 
dispense  with  the  co-operation  of  firearms  " 
(p.  103).  And  there  is  the  passage  about  modern 
European  topography  where  he  shows  the  physical 
difficulty  of  bringing  about  these  combats.  On 
the  broader  question  (No.  1)  he  speaks  with 
two  voices.  In  direct  contradiction  of  Sir  John 
French's  introductory  remarks  and  of  our  own 
Manual,  he  says  (p.  20)  that  the  strategical 
Cavalry  is  not  necessarily  "  to  seek  a  tactical 
battle  "  ;  that  it  is  "  by  no  means  its  duty  under 
all  circumstances  to  seek  out  the  enemy's  Cavalry 
in  order  to  defeat  it,"  because  "  by  such  conduct 
it  would  allow  the  enemy's  Cavalry  to  dictate  its 
movements."  "  On  the  contrary,  it  must  sub- 
ordinate all  else  to  the  particular  objects  of  recon- 
naissance," etc. 

It  is  clearly  in  his  mind  that,  since  the  various 


RECONNAISSANCE  171 

corps  or  columns  which  are  the  objects  of  re- 
connaissance may  be  "  advancing  to  battle  "  on 
a  total  front  of  50  to  100  miles  (this  is  his 
own  estimate,  p.  81),  it  will  be  advisable  to  ex- 
plore their  zones  of  approach  at  once.  But  there 
are  other  passages  which  support  the  opposite 
principle  :  for  example,  on  page  15  :"  The  circum- 
stances of  modern  war  demand  that  great  masses 
of  mounted  men  shall  be  used  as  Army  Cavalry 
and  concentrated  hi  the  decisive  direction.  .  .  . 
The  front  of  the  army,  therefore,  can  never  be 
covered  throughout  its  entire  length  by  the  Army 
Cavalry,"  etc.  On  page  87  also  he  is  quite  decisive 
in  the  same  sense :  "  The  universal  principle 
most  always  good  for  Cavalry,  that  when  a 
decisive  struggle  is  in  prospect  all  possible  strength 
must  be  concentrated  for  it  " — an  unexceptional 
truism,  applicable  as  it  stands  to  all  struggles, 
great  or  small,  by  land  or  sea,  but  in  its  context 
only  too  suggestive  of  the  gigantic  shock-duel.* 
But  on  the  whole  he  stands  committed  to  nothing 
more  definite  than  the  following  :  "It  remains 
for  the  leader  to  make  his  preparations  in  full 
freedom,  and  to  solve  the  task  confided  to  him 
in  his  own  way."  Profoundly  true,  but  not  very 
helpful  in  an  instructional  treatise  on  war. 

*  Yet  on  page  190  he  contrasts  action  en  masse  in  the  battle 
of  all  Arms  with  previous  action  "  in  detail." 


172    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

III. — DIVISIONAL  RECONNAISSANCE. 

The  chapter  on  "  Divisional  Reconnaissance  " 
is  still  less  intelligible.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  how  Sir  John  French  would  sum  up 
its  "  logical  "  and  "  convincing  "  doctrines.  The 
divisional  Cavalry  are  in  all  cases  to  "  cleave  to 
the  Infantry  "  (p.  75)  of  their  respective  divisions, 
yet  they  are  to  take  the  place  of  the  Army 
Cavalry  "  when  a  concentration  of  that  force  in 
a  decisive  direction  takes  place  "  (another  hint  of 
the  gigantic  preliminary  shock-duel),  and  are  even 
to  indulge  in  "  strategical  exploration  "  (pp.  72- 
75).  In  fact,  these  amazing  super-Cavalry  are  to 
perform  physical  feats  in  reconnaissance  analogous 
to  the  feats  designed  for  them  in  the  pre-arranged 
battle  of  all  arms  (vide  p.  149).  Yet  they  cannot 
"  fight  independently "  even  with  the  hostile 
divisional  Cavalry,  nor  clear  the  way  for  their  own 
patrols,  nor  find  their  own  outposts  (pp.  75-76). 

And  then  we  come  to  a  passage  which,  quite 
parenthetically  and  as  it  were  by  accident,  throws 
a  searching  light  upon  the  many  dark  places  of 
this  volume.  The  divisional  Cavalry,  inter  alia, 
is  to  perform  the  "  close  reconnaissance  along 
by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  front  of  the  army." 
But  the  close  reconnaissance,  owing  to  the  range 
of  modern  firearms,  is  "  considerably  more  diffi- 


RECONNAISSANCE  173 

cult."  "  It  thus  becomes  possible  for  the 
Cavalryman  in  general  to  get  no  closer  to  the 
enemy  than  his  rifle  will  carry  "  (p.  80).  "  His 
rifle,"  be  it  noted.  And  the  hostile  Cavalryman 
(surely  an  "  enemy  ")  is  presumably  hi  the  same 
case.  What,  then,  of  the  charging  patrols  and 
squadrons  ? 

I  suppose  I  should  add  that  only  two  pages 
later  (p.  82)  the  author,  hi  a  fit  of  remorse, 
rehabilitates  the  charging  patrol.  "  Rude  force 
can  alone  prevail,  and  recourse  must  be  had  to 
the  sword."  Rude  force  !  The  tragi-comic  irony 
of  it  ! 

IV. — SCREENS. 

As  to  the  chapter  on  Screens,  we  can  only 
respectfully  appeal  to  Sir  John  French  to  explain 
it.  The  ordinary  reader  can  only  give  up  the 
problem  of  elucidation  in  despair.  What  is  the 
connection  with  his  previous  chapters  on  recon- 
naissance ?  Is  the  "  screen  "  something  different 
from  or  supplementary  to  the  normal  reconnoitring, 
patrolling,  and  protective  duties  of  the  Army  and 
divisional  Cavalry,  as  described  under  the  head- 
ings, "  Main  Body  of  the  Army  Cavalry,"  "  Re- 
connoitring Squadrons,"  "  Distant  Patrols," 
"Divisional  Reconnaissance,"  etc.?  One  would 
infer  from  the  opening  paragraph  that  it  is 


174    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

something  wholly  different.  "The  idea  of  the 
screen,"  runs  the  opening  sentence,  "is  first 
touched  on  in  the  '  Field  Service  Manual '  of  1908  ; 
it  is  also,  however,  demanded  by  the  conditions 
of  modern  war  "  ;  and  from  what  follows  we 
gather  that  the  screen  means  an  inner  and  purely 
'protective  cordon  of  Cavalry,  as  distinguished  from 
a  distant  offensive  reconnoitring  cordon.  The 
same  distinction  is  drawn  in  page  13  of  the  first 
chapter  of  the  book.  This  is  the  kind  of  distinc- 
tion drawn  by  our  own  Manual,  which,  though 
it  does  not  speak  of  a  "  screen,"  divides  the 
Cavalry  into  three  bodies — one  "Independent" 
or  "  strategical,"  the  second  "  protective,"  while 
the  third  is  the  divisional  Cavalry.  Logically, 
of  course,  the  distinction  has  but  a  limited  value, 
unless,  indeed,  one  regards  the  protective  force 
as  merely  a  chain  of  stationary  outposts  or 
sentries.  All  reconnaissance  must  obviously  be 
defensive  as  well  as  offensive,  because  it  repre- 
sents a  conflict  between  two  opposing  parties. 
If  the  protective  Cavalry  are  pressed,  it  is  their 
duty,  as  the  Manual  does,  in  fact,  lay  down,  not 
only  to  resist  the  scouts  and  patrols  of  the  hostile 
force,  but  to  find  out  the  strength  and  disposition 
of  that  force,  and  even  in  certain  cases,  explicitly 
provided  for,  to  take  the  place  of  the  Independent 
Cavalry  ;  just  as  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Independent 


RECONNAISSANCE  175 

Cavalry,  not  only  to  pierce  the  hostile  Indepen- 
dent Cavalry  and  inform  themselves  of  the 
strength  and  disposition  of  the  hostile  Army,  but 
to  resist  similar  action  on  the  part  of  their 
opponents.  These  principles  would  be  taken  for 
granted,  with  a  vast  improvement  in  the  sim- 
plicity of  regulations,  if  it  were  not  for  the 
influence  of  the  arme  blanche,  impelling  Cavalry 
writers  to  call  their  Arm  a  peculiarly  offensive 
Arm,  and  inspiring  the  grotesque  idea  of  the 
great  preliminary  shock-duel  for  the  opposing 
Independent  Cavalries,  who  are  both  presumed 
to  be  perpetually  in  offence  as  regards  one 
another. 

Still,  within  reasonable  and  well-understood 
limits,  the  metaphorical  term  "  screen,"  as 
denoting  the  protective  aspect  of  a  widespread 
observing  force,  is  both  useful  and  illuminating. 
To  regard  it,  as  General  von  Bernhardi  does,  as 
a  brand-new  idea,  the  result  of  "  reflection  and 
experience  "  on  the  needs  of  modern  war,  is  to 
convict  himself  of  ignorance  of  war.  Screens  of 
a  sort  there  always  have  been  and  always  must 
be  :  the  only  new  factor  is  the  vastly  increased 
efficacy  of  modern  firearms ;  and  if  he  could 
bring  himself  to  concentrate  on  that  new  factor, 
of  whose  importance  he  shows  himself  in  other 
passages  to  be  perfectly  aware,  he  would  be  able 


176    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

to  convert  into  an  intelligible,  practical  scheme 
his  strange  medley  of  inconsequent  generaliza- 
tions. He  is,  of  course,  handicapped  by  the  official 
Regulations,  which,  unlike  our  own,  do  not 
formally  provide  for  a  "  protective  Cavalry  "  as 
distinguished  from  the  divisional  Cavalry,  and 
which  seem  to  be  more  than  usually  obscure  and 
confused  in  their  theories  about  "offensive"  and 
"  defensive  "  screens,  and  in  their  hazy  sugges- 
tions as  to  what  troops  are  to  perform  the  re- 
spective functions  ;  but  he  cannot  or  will  not 
see  the  fundamental  fallacy  which,  like  Puck  in 
the  play,  is  tricking  and  distracting  the  minds  of 
those  who  framed  the  Regulations,  and  so  he 
himself  makes  confusion  worse  confounded.  The 
protective  aspect  of  the  screen  is  no  sooner 
insisted  on  than  it  is  forgotten,  and  we  have  a 
disquisition  on  the  offensive  screen,  which  appears 
to  be  only  another  name  for  the  normal  activities 
of  the  Army  Cavalry,  behind  the  "  veil  "  formed 
by  whom  a  second  screen  is  to  be  established  by 
the  divisional  Cavalry  (p.  87). 

This,  however,  is  disconcerting,  because  m  the 
previous  chapter  (p.  74)  we  have  been  told  with 
emphasis  that  the  Army  Cavalry  "  hi  the  most 
usual  case  "  will  not  be  able  to  reconnoitre  the 
whole  Army  front,  but  will  be  "  concentrated  in 
a  decisive  direction,"  and  that  the  divisional 


RECONNAISSANCE  177 

Cavalry  in  such  cases,  in  spite  of  their  unfitness 
for  the  task,  will  have  to  do  the  "  distant  recon- 
naissance "  and  "  strategical  exploration "  at 
all  points  not  directly  covered  by  the  main 
Cavalry  mass.  And,  sure  enough,  the  "  veil  " 
just  alluded  to  now  disappears  in  its  character 
as  veil,  and  reappears  as  a  "  concentrated  "  mass. 
"  The  principal  task  of  the  offensive  screen  is  to 
defeat  the  hostile  Cavalry,  and  for  this  object 
all  available  force  must  be  concentrated,  for  one 
cannot  be  strong  upon  the  field  of  battle  "  (p.  87). 
It  is  amazing  that  serious  exponents  of  any  metier 
should  write  in  this  fashion.  A  concentrated 
screen  is  a  contradiction  in  terms. 

Once  committed,  however,  the  General  persists. 
All  cyclist  detachments  and  patrols  are  "  to 
be  brought  up  to  the  fight  "  from  everywhere. 
Roads  are  not  to  be  blocked  (in  accordance  with 
the  screen  idea)  until  the  supreme  Cavalry 
struggle,  with  its  conventional  "  complete  over- 
throw "  of  the  hostile  Cavalry,  is  over  ;  and  all 
this  in  flat  contradiction  of  at  least  two-thirds 
of  the  earlier  chapter  on  the  Army  Cavalry,  where 
it  was  laid  down  that  reconnoitring  squadrons 
were  from  the  first  to  be  pushed  forward  from 
the  "various  groups  of  Army  Cavalry,"  and 
were  to  be  allotted  reconnaissance  zones; 
that  a  separation  of  Cavalry  force  was  far 

12 


178    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

the  most  probable  line  of  action;  and  that  re- 
connaissance was  "  an  every-day  task  of  the 
Cavalry,"  its  "  daily  bread,"  a  "  duty  which 
should  never  cease  to  be  performed  "  for  a  single 
moment. 

And  yet  on  page  89  we  come  to  the  staggering, 
if  cryptic,  conclusion  that  "  the  Army  Cavalry 
will  only  undertake  an  offensive  screen  when  the 
Army  is  advancing  and  where  the  country  does 
not  afford  suitable  localities  for  the  establishment 
of  a  defensive  screen." 

The  writer  then  enlarges  on  the  merits  of  the 
defensive  screen,  and,  now  that  his  mind  is 
occupied  with  the  idea  of  defence,  makes  it 
perfectly  clear  that  the  rifle  is  absolute  master 
of  the  situation  for  the  patrols,  troops,  squadrons, 
or  any  other  units  of  both  belligerent  parties. 
Your  defensive  screen  acts  by  fire,  and  obviously, 
therefore,  whoever  tries  to  pierce  your  screen 
must  act  by  fire.  These  pages  reduce  to  nullity 
all  the  romantic  hints  elsewhere  about  the  charg- 
ing patrol  or  squadron,  with  its  "  rude  force  " 
and  its  "  determined  "  and  "  remorseless  "  attacks. 

And  what  of  illustrations  and  examples  from 
modern  war  ?  Not  one.  Nothing  but  "  specu- 
lative and  theoretical  reflection."  For  anyone 
who  cares  to  study  them,  the  facts  are  there — 
plain,  hard,  incontrovertible,  convincing  facts. 


RECONNAISSANCE  179 

Sir  John  French  knows  all  about  the  South 
African  facts.  Screens,  on  a  small  or  great  scale, 
were  matters  of  daily  experience.  He  himself, 
with  a  force  of  all  arms,  sustained  a  screen  for 
two  months — primarily  protective,  but  tactically 
offensive,  as  all  screens  must  be — in  the  Colesberg 
operations  of  November- January,  1899-1900.  He 
knows  perfectly  well  that  lances  and  swords,  for 
all  the  use  made  of  them,  might  as  well  have  been 
in  store,  and  that  the  Cavalry  engaged  acted 
on  precisely  the  same  principles  as  the  Colonial 
mounted  riflemen  engaged. 

During  most  of  the  operations  from  Bloem- 
fontein  to  Pretoria,  and  from  Pretoria  to  Komati 
Poort,  our  great  force  of  all  arms  was  pitted 
against  what  (if  we  consider  relative  numbers) 
was  little  more  than  a  mounted  screen,  and  every 
day's  operations  exemplified  the  fighting  prin- 
ciples involved.  The  rifle  was  the  great  ruling 
factor.  If  the  rifleman  had  a  horse,  so  much  the 
better — he  was  a  more  mobile  rifleman  ;  but 
lances  and  swords  were  useless  dead-weight. 
Precisely  the  same  phenomena  reappear  in 
Manchuria.  On  the  Japanese  side  much  excellent 
screening  work  was  done  by  Infantry,  against 
whom  the  Cossack  scouts  and  reconnoitring 
squadrons,  trained  solely  to  shock,  were  impotent. 
Infantry  move  slowly,  but  their  rifle  is  a  good 


180    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

rifle,  and  it  is  not  the  horse  which  fires  it,  but  the 
man.  No  infantry  patrol  of  any  Army — certainly, 
at  any  rate,  of  our  own  Army — is  afraid  of  the 
lances  or  swords  of  a  Cavalry  patrol.  It  is  only 
— strange  paradox  ! — Cavalry  patrols  who  are 
taught  to  fear  the  lances  and  swords  of  other 
Cavalry  patrols. 

I  am  reminded  here  of  some  remarks  made  in 
a  letter  to  the  Times  of  March  26,  1910,  by  the 
military  correspondent  of  that  journal,  whom  I 
had  respectfully  reproached  with  having  aban- 
doned his  old  hostility  to  shock.  Cavalry  patrols, 
unless  they  are  to  be  "  trussed  chickens,"  must, 
he  now  said,  have  lances  and  swords  in  order, 
inter  alia,  to  be  able,  when  meeting  other  Cavalry 
patrols  "  in  villages  and  lanes,  or  at  the  corner  of 
some  wood,"  to  "tear  the  eyes  out  of"  them  ! 
These  "  OEdipean  evulsions  "  form  a  picturesque 
improvement  even  on  von  Bernhardi's  "  rude 
force,"  and  strike  a  decidedly  happier  note  than 
the  patrol  "  charging  after  due  reflection."  But 
why,  I  asked,  could  not  the  act  be  performed  on 
even  one  single  occasion  in  three  years  of  war 
in  South  Africa  ?  Why  not  in  one  single  recorded 
case  in  a  year's  war  in  Manchuria  ?  Well,  one 
must  admit  that  the  "  corner  of  the  wood  "  was 
an  ingenious  touch.  It  suggested  a  close,  blind, 
wooded  district  of  England,  so  prohibitive  of 


RECONNAISSANCE  181 

shock  in  large  bodies  and  for  that  reason  so  un- 
like South  Africa  and  Manchuria.  Yet  there  were 
many  similar  obstacles  in  both  those  regions  : 
there  were  hundreds  of  villages ;  there  were 
hills,  mountains,  ravines,  dongas,  sharp  rocky 
ridges,  river-beds,  clumps  of  bush  and  trees, 
farm  buildings  ;  there  were  the  great  tracts  of 
bush-veldt  in  the  Transvaal,  the  tall  millet  of 
Northern  Manchuria,  and  so  on — quite  enough, 
certainly,  to  lead  to  the  tearing  out  of  the  eyes 
of  at  least  one  careless  scout  or  patrol.  Colonel 
Repington  knows  these  facts  as  well  as  I  do,  and 
once  more,  in  view  of  his  great — and  deservedly 
great — influence  on  contemporary  thought,  I  beg 
him  to  return  to  his  earlier  manner,  and  speak 
once  more  in  his  old  slashing  style  about  the 
futility  of  "  classic  charges  and  prehistoric 
methods."  After  all,  this  is  the  very  language 
used  by  von  Bernhardi,  whom,  in  the  letter  I 
have  been  alluding  to,  Colonel  Repington  de- 
scribed as  a  "  very  eminent  authority." 

I  have  the  letter  before  me,  and  it  is  with  a 
somewhat  grim  satisfaction  that  I  observe  the 
Nemesis  which  overtakes  publicists  who  are  rash 
enough  to  recant  opinions  founded  on  national 
experience  and  confirmed  by  the  most  recent  facts 
of  war.  It  was  written  just  before  von  Bern- 
hardi's  book  was  published,  and  a  large  part  of  it 


182    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

took  the  form  of  an  eulogy  on  the  German 
Cavalry,  whom  he  defended  hotly  from  my 
charge  of  "  sentimental  conservatism,"  whose 
new  regulations  about  fire-action  he  quoted  with 
admiring  approval,  and  whose  revivification  he 
distinctly  associated  with  the  name  of  that 
"  very  eminent  authority  "  General  von  Bern- 
hardi.  The  very  eminent  authority  spoke  a  few 
weeks  later,  and  said  that  his  "  writings  had 
fallen  on  barren  soil."  His  language  about  the 
sentimental  conservatism  of  the  present  German 
Cavalry  beggared  any  I  had  used.  He  made  his 
own  Colonel  Repington's  epithet  "  prehistoric  "  ; 
his  phrase  "  old-fashioned  knightly  combats " 
is  surely  an  adequate  counterpart  to  "  classic 
charges  ";  in  many  a  passage  of  biting  invective 
he  deplores  as  literal  truth  at  the  present  moment 
what  Colonel  Repington  scouted  as  a  libellous 
myth  invented  by  me — namely,  that  in  peace 
manoeuvres  "  solid  lines  of  steel-clad  Cavalry  are 
led  across  open  plains  "  ;  and,  as  I  have  shown, 
he  regards  as  utterly  unprepared  for  war  a 
Cavalry  which  Colonel  Repington  holds  up  as 
an  example  to  his  British  readers  of  "  the  best 
modern  Cavalries,"  and  which,  if  we  do  not 
imitate  their  methods,  would,  he  thinks,  in  the 
event  of  a  war,  tear  the  eyes  out  of  ours.  As  to 
fire-action,  perhaps  Colonel  Repington  had  not 


RECONNAISSANCE  183 

studied  the  German  Regulations  with  a  very 
critical  eye  before  he  praised  them  to  the  point 
of  asking,  "Could  Botha  or  Delarey  or  DeWet 
ask  for  more  ?"  In  the  light  of  von  Bernhardi's 
strictures  and  of  his  still  stranger  alternatives, 
the  topic,  I  am  sure,  will  need  different  handling 
if  Colonel  Repington  returns  to  it. 

Finally,  I  repeat  once  more  that,  for  English- 
men, one  of  the  best  practical  criteria  of  the  steel 
theory,  in  regard  both  to  reconnaissance  and 
battle  functions,  lies  in  the  existence  of  our 
Mounted  Infantry  force.  Their  revised  Manual 
(1909),  reticent  and  incomplete  as  it  is  sometimes 
in  the  interests  of  the  sacred  shock  theory,  is, 
in  effect,  a  crushing  indictment  of  that  theory. 
They  are  trained  to  do  precisely  the  same  work 
as  the  Cavalry.  They  are  not  only  to  act  as 
purely  divisional  mounted  troops,  but,  like  the 
German  divisional  Cavalry,  are  intended  to  co- 
operate with  and,  in  circumstances  which  must 
constantly  happen,  act  as  substitutes  for  the 
Independent  Cavalry.  This  is  criminal  folly  if, 
from  the  lack  of  a  sword  or  lance,  they  are 
"trussed  chickens,"  whose  morale,  in  the  words 
of  Colonel  Repington,  will  be  "  destroyed  "  by 
steel-armed  Cavalry.  Thank  Heaven,  they  listen 
with  indifference  to  this  language — language  which 
would  indeed  be  calculated  to  destroy  the  morale 


184    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

of  any  force  with  less  self-respect  and  less  splendid 
war  traditions  behind  it.  They  know  in  their 
hearts  that  their  methods  are  in  reality  not 
despised  but  feared  by  Continental  Cavalry,  for 
the  reasons  frankly  and  honestly  set  forth  by 
General  von  Bernhardi.  Their  leaders  now  are 
the  sole  official  repositories  of  what  is  really  our 
great  national  tradition  for  mounted  troops  in 
civilized  war  ;  for  the  steel  tradition  is  a  legend 
dating  from  Balaclava,  a  battle  which  is  scarcely 
more  relevant  to  modern  needs  than  Crecy — and 
Crecy,  by  the  way,  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  all 
the  historic  triumphs  of  missile  weapons  over 
shock.  It  was  not  the  lack  of  swords  and  lances, 
but  the  possession  of  swords  and  lances,  which 
tended  to  turn  men  into  "  trussed  chickens  "  in 
South  Africa  and  Manchuria.  It  was  the  rifle 
in  both  cases  which  made  Cavalry  mobile  and 
formidable.  It  is  melancholy  to  think  that  our 
true  principles  and  sound  traditions  of  mounted 
warfare  are  embodied  in  so  small  a  force,  organized 
on  such  an  illogical  system,  provided  with  a 
training  of  altogether  inadequate  length,  and 
hampered  by  nominal  subservience  to  a  steel- 
armed  Cavalry  whose  theories  of  action  have 
been  proved  hi  two  long  and  bloody  wars  to  be 
obsolete. . 

It  is  perhaps  even  more  melancholy  to  see  so 


RECONNAISSANCE  185 

many  Yeomanry  officers  agitating  for  an  oppor- 
tunity to  ape  the  worst  features  of  the  Cavalry, 
while  neglecting  the  best  features  of  the  very 
force  whose  exact  tactical  counterpart  they  are  ; 
dreaming  sentimental  nonsense  about  Bredow's 
charge  at  Vionville,  while  under  their  eyes  lie 
the  pitiless  records  of  idleness  and  failure  on 
the  part  of  those  whose  aim  it  was  to  imitate 
Bredow,  and  the  still  sadder  story  of  the  penalties 
paid  in  South  Africa  for  inexperience  in  the  rifle 
by  the  Yeomanry  themselves. 

I  sometimes  wonder  if  Houndsditch  will  open 
the  eyes  of  the  public  to  the  unrealities  of  Cavalry 
manoeuvre.  How  many  Cavalry,  condemned  to 
remain  in  their  saddles,  would  it  take  to  disable 
or  capture  a  patrol  of  determined  men  using 
automatic  pistols  (to  say  nothing  of  magazine 
rifles)  either  in  a  "  village  or  lane  or  at  the 
corner  of  some  wood,"  or  on  the  rolling  downs 
of  Salisbury  or  Lambourne  ? 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS 
("Die  Feuenvaffe  beherrscht  die  Taktik") 

I. — GENERAL  VON  BERNHARDI  ON  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

"  THE  rifle  (or  literally,  the  firearm)  rules  tactics." 
The  phrase  was  originally  my  own,  but  the 
General  has  done  me  the  honour  of  adopting  and 
sanctioning  it,  and  I  may  fitly  bring  this  criticism 
of  his  writings  to  a  conclusion  by  briefly  noting 
the  occasion  and  origin  of  this  remarkable  admis- 
sion. My  book,  "  War  and  the  Arme  Blanche," 
was  published  in  March,  1910,  a  month  before 
the  publication  in  England  of  his  own  second 
work,  "  Cavalry  in  War  and  Peace,"  whose  con- 
sideration we  have  just  concluded.  In  the  course 
of  the  summer  of  1910  the  General  published  a 
series  of  articles  in  the  Militar  Wocheriblatt  criti- 
cizing my  book,  and  those  articles  were  trans- 
lated and  printed  in  the  Cavalry  Journal  of 
October,  1910. 

The  critic  covers  limited  ground.     He  makes 
no  rejoinder  or  allusion  of  any  sort  to  my  own 

186 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  187 

chapter  of  detailed  criticism  upon  his  own  earlier 
work,  "  Cavalry  in  Future  Wars."  He  scarcely 
notices  my  discussion  of  the  Manchurian  War. 
He  confines  himself  almost  wholly  to  the  South 
African  War,  and  makes  it  plain  (1)  that  his 
knowledge  of  that  war  is  exceedingly  deficient ; 
(2)  that  his  principal  explanation  for  the  com- 
parative failure  of  our  Regular  Cavalry  hi  that 
war  was  that  they  were  timidly  led  ;  (3)  that  he 
had  misunderstood  the  nature  of  the  case  which 
I  had  endeavoured  to  construct  against  the  arme 
blanche,  and  that,  so  far  as  he  did  understand  it, 
he  agreed  with  my  conclusions. 

1.  Internal  evidence  shows — what  one  would 
naturally  infer  from  the  extraordinary  concep- 
tions of  the  technique  of  fire-action  for  mounted 
troops  developed  in  his  book — that  the  General  * 
has  never  studied  closely  the  combats  of  our  war, 
except,  perhaps,  in  such  publications  as  the 
German  Official  History,  which  leaves  off  at 
March,  1900,  practically  ignores  the  mounted 
question,  regards  the  Boers  throughout  as  In- 
fantry (presumably  because,  though  mounted, 

*  Note,  for  example,  his  reiteration  of  the  phrase,  whose 
falsity  anyone  can  demonstrate,  that  the  Boers  showed  "  no 
offensive  power,"  with  the  implied  inference,  never  explicitly 
worked  out,  but  left  in  the  realm  of  vague  insinuation,  that 
this  failure  was  in  some  way  connected  with  their  lack  of 
lances  and  swords,  weapons  which  they  would  not  have  taken 
at  a  gift,  and  could  not  have  used  if  they  had  had  them. 


188    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

they  did  not  carry  lances  and  swords),  and,  as  a 
result  of  this  method  of  exposition,  is  of  no  value 
towards  the  present  controversy.  Unfamiliar  with 
the  phenomena  of  our  war,  the  General  neverthe- 
less taunts  me,  who  argued  solely  from  the  facts 
of  war  and  went  not  an  inch  beyond  the  facts, 
with  being  a  "  speculative  theorist  " — -a,  taunt 
which  comes  strangely  from  an  author  who 
declares  in  his  current  volume  (p.  7)  that  "  the 
groundwork  of  training  "  for  modern  Cavalry  can 
only  be  created  from  "  speculative  and  theoretical 
reflection."  He  proceeds  further  to  obliterate  my 
humble  personality  by  remarking  that  I  am 
"  naturally  devoid  of  all  war  experience,"  and 
that  he  would  never  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
discuss  the  subject  at  all  if  Lord  Roberts  had 
not  declared  his  agreement  with  what  I  had 
written.  The  personal  point,  of  course,  is  wholly 
immaterial,  and  I  welcome  his  perfectly  correct 
choice  of  an  opponent.  But  his  spontaneous  allu- 
sion to  war  experience  raises  a  somewhat  impor- 
tant point.  Until  reading  the  words,  I  had  never 
dreamed  that  my  own  war  experience  was  a  serious 
factor  in  the  discussion.  I  have  never  alluded  to 
it  or  argued  from  it ;  but  since  the  point  is  raised, 
let  me  say  to  General  von  Bernhardi  that,  in 
common  with  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  my 
countrymen  here  or  in  the  Colonies,  I  have  had, 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  189 

in  a  very  humble  capacity,  a  certain  kind  of  war 
experience,  of  which  he,  as  a  reflective  theorist, 
stands  in  bitter  need.  We  have  seen  the  modern 
rifle  at  work  in  what  he  calls  "real  war."  We 
have  seen  what  he  has  only  reflected  about  and 
imagined — the  revolution  wrought  by  it  on  the 
battle-field  since  the  days  of  1870.  He  has  not ; 
and  if  he  had,  he  would  have  avoided  many  of  the 
painful  solecisms  and  blunders  which  disfigure  his 
work,  enlightened  as  that  work  is  by  comparison 
with  the  retrograde  school  he  attacks. 

2.  TIMID  LEADING.  —  The  Boers,  says  the 
General,  were  a  "  peasant  militia,"  who  were 
"  tied  to  their  ox-waggons,"  "  incapable  of 
assuming  the  offensive  on  a  large  scale,"  in  "  dis- 
appearing smaller  numbers  against  greatly  superior 
numbers,"  "  not  often  strong  enough  either  to 
charge  the  English  Cavalry  or  to  attack  the 
English  Infantry,"  "  directed  by  halting  leader- 
ship," and  so  on — altogether,  according  to  the 
General's  standards,  a  most  contemptible  foe, 
hardly  worthy  of  the  steel  of  a  respectable  pro- 
fessional Cavalry,  and  certainly  not  the  kind  of 
foe  to  force  such  a  Cavalry  to  abandon  its  tradi- 
tional form  of  combat.  But  there  was  the  rub. 
Our  Cavalry,  it  seems,  was  even  more  con- 
temptible. They  "  made  no  relentless  pursuits, 
despite  the  lack  of  operative  mobility  in  the 


190    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

enemy  ";  "  they  did  not  attack  even  when  they 
had  the  opportunity  ";  and  "  one  could  scarcely 
find  a  European  Cavalry  which  was  tied  down  to 
such  an  extent  during  the  big  operations  as  the 
Boers,  or  one  which,  against  such  little  resistance, 
did  not  try  to  overcome  it  as  the  English."  He 
cites  the  action  of  Dronfield,*  where  Sir  John 
French  was  in  command,  as  a  specific  instance, 
and  in  as  plain  language  as  it  is  possible  to  use 
without  penning  the  word  "  cowardice,"  accuses 
the  Cavalry  present  of  that  unpardonable  crime. 
"  Mr.  Childers,"  he  remarks  with  perfect  truth, 
"  relates  the  story  without  any  spite  to  show  the 
little  value  of  English  Cavalry  equipment  and 
training.  /  think  it  shows  much  beside.' "f  (The 
italics  are  mine.) 

I  do  not  know  if  this  kind  of  thing  will  finally 
compel  Sir  John  French  to  examine  more 

*  See  "  War  and  the  Arme  Blanche,"  pp.  113-115. 

f  Conscious,  apparently,  of  the  gross  personal  discour- 
tesy to  Sir  John  French,  he  adds  that  "  since  General  French 
was  there,  lack  of  energy  cannot  be  imputed  to  the  attack." 
This  not  only  stultifies  what  precedes,  but  is  untrue.  The 
attack  was  painfully  unenergetic ;  nobody  has  denied  it. 
The  point  is  that  the  lack  of  energy  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  Cavalry  were  not  armed  and  trained  for  such  an  occasion. 
Of  their  three  weapons,  two,  the  lance  and  the  sword,  were 
useless,  and  the  third  was  a  trumpery  little  carbine,  which 
in  peace  theory  had  been  regarded  as  an  almost  negligible 
part  of  their  equipment.  What  they  needed  was  the  fire- 
spirit,  a  serious  firearm,  and  training  in  mobile  fire-tactics. 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  191 

thoroughly  the  foundations  of  his  own  belief  in 
the  lance  and  sword,  and  to  apply  more  searching 
criticism  to  the  works  of  the  "  acknowledged 
authority  "  whom  he  lauds  to  the  skies  as  a  model 
and  Mentor  for  British  Cavalrymen.  I  should  hope 
that,  on  their  behalf,  he  now  resents  as  hotly  as 
I  resent  the  contemptuous  patronage  of  an  officer 
holding  and  expressing  the  view  that  "  any 
European  Cavalry  " — and  he  afterwards  expressly 
names  the  German  Cavalry — would  have  shown 
more  aggressive  spirit  in  South  Africa  than  our 
own — more  aggressive  spirit,  be  it  understood, 
with  the  lance  and  sward  ;  for  if  that  be  not  the 
meaning,  the  General's  lengthy  appreciation  of 
the  worth  and  exploits  of  the  rival  forces  in  South 
Africa  is,  hi  its  context,  as  part  of  a  hostile 
criticism  of  my  work,  either  destructive  of  his 
own  argument  or  meaningless.  Sir  John  French 
refuses  to  read  through  British  eyes  the  plain 
moral  of  the  war  for  Cavalry.  This  is  his  reward, 
and  it  is  of  no  use  to  pretend  that  he  does  not 
deserve  it.  Anyone  who  throws  the  dearly- 
bought  experience  of  his  own  countrymen  to  the 
winds,  and  runs  to  foreigners  who  have  no  rele- 
vant experience  for  corroboration  of  an  outworn 
creed,  gratuitously  courts  the  same  humiliation. 

Perhaps  I  make  too  much  of  a  point  of  pride. 
Let  Sir  John  French  at  any  rate  see  the  amusing 


192    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

side  of  the  situation.  He  has  set  forth*  his  own 
four  reasons  for  the  failure  of  the  lance  and  sword 
in  South  Africa:  (1)  The  lightning  speed  of  the 
Boers  in  running  away  from  combat — a  habit 
which  left  our  Cavalry  nothing  even  to  recon- 
noitre ;  (2)  the  fact  that  our  military  object  was 
nothing  less  than  the  complete  conquest  and 
annexation  of  the  enemy's  country ;  (3)  that, 
owing  to  the  release  of  prisoners  who  fought 
again  against  us,  we  had  to  contend  with  double 
the  number  of  men  nominally  allowed  for ; 
(4)  the  condition  of  the  horses. 

The  last  factor  the  German  author  does  not 
pretend  to  take  seriously  as  an  explanation  of 
the  failure  of  the  Cavalry  ;  and  with  regard  to  the 
first  three  his  view,  as  far  as  it  receives  clear 
expression,  is  diametrically  the  reverse  of  that  of 
Sir  John  French.  So  far  from  alleging  that  the 
Boers  "  dispersed  for  hundreds  of  miles  when 
pressed,"  he  dwells  repeatedly  on  the  immobility 
imposed  by  their  ox-waggons,  says  that  they  were 
"  tied  down  "  to  an  unparalleled  extent,  and  cen- 
sures the  Cavalry  for  what  he  regards  as  their 
unparalleled  slackness  in  attack  against  such  a 
vulnerable  and  unenterprising  enemy.  So  far 
from  agreeing  that  there  was  "  nothing  to  recon- 
noitre," he  points  out  that  the  Cavalry  "  did  not 
*  See  supra,  pp.  17-27. 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  193 

understand  reconnaissance  by  Cavalry  patrols," 
a  statement  true  enough  in  itself,  but  value- 
less without  the  reason — namely,  the  mistaken 
armament  and  training  of  the  Cavalry — a  reason 
which  would,  of  course,  have  applied  with  in- 
finitely greater  force  to  "  any  other  European 
Cavalry,"  because  no  Cavalry  but  our  own  would 
have  had  the  invaluable  assistance  of  Colonial 
mounted  riflemen,  armed  and  trained  correctly. 
So  far  from  finding  an  excuse  for  the  failure  of 
the  lance  and  sword  in  the  fact  that  our  aim  was 
conquest  and  annexation,  he  appears  in  the  last 
page  of  his  article  to  argue  that,  had  these 
weapons  been  used  more  "  relentlessly,"  the 
British  nation  would  not  now  be  in  what  he 
evidently  regards  as  the  degrading  situation  of 
having  Boers  on  a  footing  of  political  equality 
with  British  citizens  !  Finally,  so  far  from 
pleading  the  abnormal  accretions  to  the  Boer 
Army  through  he  trelease  of  captured  prisoners, 
he  makes  a  particular  point  of  our  vast  numerical 
superiority  and  of  the  "  disappearing  smaller 
numbers  "  of  the  enemy. 

But  the  climax  comes  when  he  coolly  tells 
Sir  John  French  that  the  German  Cavalry, 
whose  backwardness  and  "  indolence  "  he  con- 
demns in  the  very  book  which  Sir  John  French 
sponsors,  whom  he  regards  as  absolutely  "  un- 

13 


194    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

prepared  for  war,"  whose  "  prehistoric  "  tactics, 
"  old-fashioned  knightly  combats,"  "  antiquated 
Regulations,"  and  "  tactical  orgies,"  he  is  at  this 
moment  satirizing,  would,  twelve  years  ago,  with 
still  more  antiquated  Regulations,  with  still  less 
education,  and  with  a  far  worse  armament, 
have  taught  the  Boer  peasants  lessons  with  the 
steel  which  our  faint-spirited  Cavalry  could  not 
teach  them  !  All  patriotic  feelings  apart,  and 
merely  as  a  military  experiment,  one  would  like 
to  have  seen  the  German  Uhlans  of  1899,  with 
their  popgun  carbine  and  Frederician  traditions, 
and  without  a  vestige  of  aid,  inspiration  or 
example  from  Colonial  or  Mounted  Infantry 
sources,  tackling  the  Boers  at  Talana  or  Zand 
River,  at  Colenso,  Diamond  Hill,  or  Magers- 
fontein,  at  Ladysmith  or  Sannah's  Post,  at 
Roodewal  or  Bakenlaagte.  At  the  last  two 
episodes  the  General  is  quite  certain  that  they 
would  have  done  far  more  marvellous  feats  with 
the  steel  by  means  of  an  old-fashioned  knightly 
combat  than  the  Boers  did  with  the  rifle. 

Serious  students  of  land-war,  anxious  only  to 
elucidate  the  purely  technical  question  as  to 
whether  horsemen  in  modern  days  can  fight 
effectively  on  horseback  with  steel  weapons,  look 
on  in  amazed  bewilderment,  while  high  authorities 
on  the  affirmative  side  conspire  to  render  them- 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  195 

selves  and  one  another  ridiculous  by  dragging  in 
political,  psychological,  strategical,  and  even  lyrical 
factors  which  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  simple  issue  of  combat.  There,  as  I  have 
often  said,  is  the  reader's  clue  through  the  laby- 
rinth of  contradictions.  Neither  Sir  John  French 
nor  General  von  Bernhardi  ever  really  discusses  at 
all  the  real  point  at  issue.  That  is  why  they 
succeed  in  agreeing  upon  it,  while  differing  radi- 
cally in  their  logical  processes.  As  the  reader 
probably  realizes  now,  nearly  everything  the 
latter  General  writes  is  either  susceptible  of  two 
constructions  or  is  subject  to  subsequent  qualifi- 
cation. This  critical  essay  on  the  opinions  of 
Lord  Roberts  and  on  my  book,  "  War  and  the 
Arme  Blanche,"  is  only  another  illustration  of  the 
same  mental  habit.  Though  he  is  explicit  enough 
on  what  he  regards  as  the  feeble  initiative  of  the 
British  Army  in  general  and  the  British  Cavalry 
in  particular,  he  never  attempts  to  trace  any 
direct  causal  connection  between  this  topic  and 
the  topic  of  the  lance  or  sword.  He  dare  not. 
Remote  insinuation  is  his  only  weapon.  Yet,  for 
the  purposes  of  his  article,  that  specific  link  is  the 
only  thing  worth  talking  about.  So  far  as  he 
does  touch  the  question  of  physical  combat — as, 
for  example,  where  he  says  that  the  Boers 
"  fought  entirely  with  the  rifle,  and  this  the 


196    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

mounted,  troops  of  England  had  to  learn,"  "  that 
the  Boers  were  far  superior  in  the  fire-fight,"  that 
the  absence  of  "  Cavalry  duels  "  in  South  Africa 
was  caused  (mark  this  delioiously  naive  admis- 
sion) by  the  fact  of  the  armament  and  the  numeri- 
cal weakness  of  the  Boers  " — he  is  on  my  side. 
And  I  need  scarcely  add  that  the  reader  will  find 
it  easy  to  demolish  the  General's  whole  dream  of 
the  lost  opportunities  of  the  lance  and  sword  in 
South  Africa  or  Manchuria,  or  of  its  golden 
chances  in  any  future  war,  by  passages  from  the 
General's  own  work,  criticized  in  this  volume,  as 
when  he  implores  his  own  Cavalry  to  remember 
that  they  may  have  to  meet  mounted  riflemen, 
or  even  heterodox  Cavalry,  who,  using  their 
horses  only  as  a  means  of  mobility  in  the  Boer 
fashion,  will,  in  defiance  of  the  German  text- 
books, advance  dismounted,  and  force  the 
German  troopers  to  do  the  same ;  or  when  he 
lays  down  that  the  attack  or  defence  of  any 
"  locality,"  entrenched  or  unen trenched,  and  by 
whomsoever  defended  or  attacked,  must  be  accom- 
plished through  fire-action.  It  is  true  that  the 
theoretical  limitations  he  sets  to  fire-action,  from 
sheer  ignorance  of  what  fire-action  by  mounted 
troops  is,  reduce  that  form  of  combat  also  to  a 
nullity ;  but  on  that  point  anyone  can  test  his 
views  by  facts.  Although  it  is  quite  possible  to 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  197 

prove  from  his  premisses,  if  their  truth  be  postu- 
lated, that  the  South  African  War  never  took 
place  at  all,  without  going  to  the  trouble  of 
proving  that  it  was  "  abnormal  "  in  the  matter 
of  the  futility  of  the  lance  and  sword,  we  know 
that  it  did  take  place,  why  lances  and  swords 
were  futile,  and  why  fire  was  supreme. 

3.  So  in  reality  does  General  von  Bernhardi 
himself,  and  in  the  title  of  this  chapter  is  crystal- 
lized his  explicit  statement  of  the  truth.  Faithful 
to  his  habitual  system  of  alternate  adhesion  to 
two  incompatible  theories,  the  General,  after 
clearly  enough  condemning  the  British  Cavalry 
for  their  timidity  with  the  steel,  makes  the 
following  remarkable  volte  face  : 

"  In  one  particular,  however,  I  will  own  he  [i.e., 
Mr.  Childers]  is  correct  :  the  firearm  rules  tactics. 
That  is  indisputable.  Nobody  can  with  the  arme 
blanche  compel  an  opponent  on  his  side  tactically 
to  use  the  arme  blanche."  (This  last  is  a  very 
dark  saying,  for  the  Boers  had  no  arme  blanche ; 
but  it  does  not  affect  the  general  sense.)  "  To 
the  laws  of  the  fire-fight  everything  must  be  sub- 
ordinated hi  war." 

Well,  that  is  precisely  what  Lord  Roberts,  the 
greatest  soldier  living,  and  many  humbler  per- 
sons, including  myself,  have  contended  for. 
Cadit  qucestio.  Why  not  have  begun  "  Cavalry  in 


198    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

War  and  Peace  "  with  these  illuminating  axioms  ? 
Why  not  have  them  placed  in  the  forefront  of  our 
own  Cavalry  Manual,  in  the  approaching  revision 
of  that  important  work  ?  Why  give  the  dominat- 
ing operative  weapon  only  10  or  15  per  cent,  of 
the  time  of  the  Cavalry  soldier,  and  make  it 
officially  subordinate  to  steel  weapons  which 
can  only  be  used  by  its  indulgence  ?  But  I  am 
going  a  little  too  fast.  The  General,  as  usual, 
has  a  qualification.  What  is  it  ?  "  But  as  a 
necessary  corollary  from  this,  to  say  that  there 
can  be  no  fight  with  the  arme  blanche  is  a  mis- 
chievous sophism."  Again  we  agree — hi  the 
sense,  that  is,  in  which  the  author  now  elects  to 
use  the  phrase  "  arme  blanche."  For  he  means 
the  bayonet.  "  Every  Infantryman  carries  a 
bayonet,  because  he  requires  it  for  the  assault. 
Even  Lord  Roberts  will  not  take  this  away," 
etc.  No  ;  and  no  one  in  the  world,  so  far  as  I 
know,  wants  to  take  away  the  bayonet  from  the 
Infantryman.  But,  as  I  asked  at  page  121, 
what  has  the  bayonet  got  to  do  with  the  lance 
and  sword  ?  The  bayonet  is  fixed  to  the  rifle, 
and  used  on  foot  as  an  element  hi  fire-tactics. 
The  lance  and  sword  are  used  from  horseback  in 
tactics  which  are  diametrically  opposite  to  and 
absolutely  incompatible  with  fire-tactics,  and 
everv  word  Lord  Roberts  or  I  have  written  has 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  199 

been    directly    aimed    against    this    antiquated 
system  of  fighting  on  horseback  with  the  lance 
and    sword.     If    the    Cavalryman,    because,    by 
universal  consent,  he  has  constantly  to  do  work 
similar  to  that  of  Infantry,  requires  a  bayonet, 
by  all  means  give  it  to  him.     I  discussed  the 
question  in  my  previous  book,  and  ventured  to 
regard  it  as  an  open  one,  for  reasons  which  I 
need  not  repeat  now.     But  I  over  and  over  again 
took  pains  to  point  out  the  fundamental  distinc- 
tion between  the  bayonet  and  the  lance  and  sword. 
On  another  point  the  General  misrepresents  me. 
Because  I  showed  by  illustration  from  war  the 
marked  physical  and  moral  effects  of  rifle-fire 
from  the  saddle,  he  treats  me  as  advancing  the 
specific  plan  of  substituting  rifle-fire  on  horseback 
for  the  use  of  the  lance  and  sword  on  horseback  in 
what  his  translator  calls  the   "  collision  of  the 
mounted  fight  "  (Handgemenge  zu  Pferde).   This 
is  a  perversion  of  my  meaning.     The  collisions  he 
is  thinking  of  are  obsolete.     Though  I  think  that 
for  all  conceivable  purposes  a  pistol  would  be 
better  than  a  lance  or  sword,  I  adhered  to  the 
facts,  and  pointed  out  that  saddle-fire  in  South 
Africa  was  used  before  contact,  and  that  in  order 
to  consummate  their  destructive  rifle-charges,  the 
Boers  dismounted,   either  at  close   quarters  or 
within  point-blank  range. 


200    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

II. — VIEWS  OF  THE  GENERAL  STAFF. 

I  wish  to  lay  special  stress  on  these  two  mis- 
representations, because  both  have  been  also 
made  by  our  own  General  Staff.  In  a  review  of 
my  previous  book,  whose  general  fairness  and 
courtesy  I  gladly  recognize,  the  Monthly  Notes  of 
July,  1910,  took  exactly  the  same  erroneous  points, 
and,  for  the  rest,  adopted  the  strange  course  of 
ruling  out  all  the  remarkable  South  African  charges 
with  the  rifle  by  quietly  assuming  that  they  would 
have  been  done  better  with  the  sword  or  lance. 

He  takes  as  an  example  the  action  of  Baken- 
laagte,  and  convinces  himself  that  Cavalry  "  as 
ably  led  "  would,  by  sticking  persistently  to  their 
saddles,  have  done  better  with  the  steel  than  the 
Boers  who  inflicted  such  terrible  punishment 
with  their  rifles  upon  Benson's  brave  and  seasoned 
troops.  This  is  an  unintentional  slur  not  only 
upon  Benson's  men  but  upon  our  Cavalry,  who, 
on  the  reviewer's  assumption,  ought  certainly  to 
have  inflicted  similar  punishment  upon  the  Boers 
on  scores  of  occasions  where  the  tactical  conditions 
were  approximately  the  same  as  those  at  Baken- 
laagte.  The  reviewer  arbitrarily  begins  his  im- 
aginary parallel  at  the  moment  at  which  Botha's 
final  charge  started,  and  pictures  the  steel-trained 
troops  already  in  full  career  like  the  fire-trained 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  201 

troops  who  actually  made  the  charge.  War  is  not 
so  easy  as  all  that.  He  ignores  the  characteristi- 
cally clever  fire-tactics  which  for  hours  before  had 
been  leading  up  to  the  requisite  situation,  and 
forgets  that  steel-trained  troops  would  never  have 
had  the  skill  or  insight  to  produce  and  utilize  that 
situation.  Moreover,  their  training  Manual  not 
only  does  not  contemplate,  but  renders  prohibitive 
any  such  instantaneous  transition  from  fire  to 
shock  as  would  have  been  required.  But  the 
reviewer  surpasses  himself  when,  having  trium- 
phantly brought  his  steel-trained  troops  through 
the  preparatory  phase  and  the  charging  phase 
(with  the  incidental  riding  down  and  capture  of 
several  detached  bodies  of  men),  he  pictures  them 
confronted  with  the  objective  ultimately  charged 
— namely,  Benson's  rearguard  of  guns  and  rifle- 
men on  Gun  Hill.  These  men  had  had  just  time 
to  rally,  and  were  lined  out  on  a  long  ridge  in  open 
order  and  in  splendid  fighting  fettle.  Their  fire 
hitherto  had  been  masked  by  the  rearmost  sections 
of  their  own  men,  who  were  galloping  in  with  the 
Boers  at  their  heels.  What  the  Boers  now  did 
was  to  fling  themselves  from  their  ponies,  by 
instinct,  in  the  dead  ground  below  the  ridge,  and 
to  charge  up  it  on  foot,  where  after  a  brief  and 
desperate  encounter  they  exterminated  Benson's 
heroic  rearguard  and  captured  the  guns.  This 


actionihe  reviewer  regards  as  clumsy  and  dilatory. 
His  Lancers,  disdaining  to  dismount,  would  hare 
ridden  up  the  hill — painfully  vulnerable  targets 
for  the  rifles  on  the  ridge — and,  arrived  on  the  top, 
would  either  have  gone  riding  about  among  the 
scattered  defenders  trying  to  impale  with  lances 
or  reach  with  swords  riflemen  who  would  have 
laughed  in  their  faces  at  this  ineffectual  method 
of  fighting,  or  (and  the  reviewer  favours  this 
alternative)  would  have  been  content  to  impale  a 
chance  few  en  passant,  and,  without  drawing  rein, 
would  have  galloped  on  towards  the  main  body 
and  convoy,  leaving  "  supporting  squadrons," 
whom  he  coolly  invents  for  the  occasion  (for  the 
Boers  had  none),  to  "deal  with"  the  rearguard 
in  the  knightly  fashion  aforesaid.  Sweeping  on, 
and  again  disdaining  to  dismount  on  reaching  the 
next  objective,  our  Lancers  would  have  "  spread 
havoc  and  consternation  "  among  the  convoy. 
Would  they  ?  You  cannot  stampede  or  disable 
inspanned  oxen  and  mules  or  their  drivers  by 
brandishing  swords  and  lances.  And  surely  one 
does  not  "charge"  ox-waggons  with  those  weapons. 
What  you  want  for  these  occasions  is  the  bullet, 
whether  for  beasts,  drivers,  or  escort.  By  bitter 
experience  of  our  own  on  only  too  many  occasions 
we  know  all  about  the  right  way  of  spreading 
havoc  and  consternation  among  convoys.  Lances 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  203 

and  swords  never  produced  these  effects  in  a 
single  case  in  three  years.  And  the  escort  and 
main  body  ?  Why,  a  few  dozen  steady  men  with 
rifles  would  turn  the  tables  on,  and,  in  their  turn, 
spread  havoc  among  a  whole  brigade  of  Lancers 
who  insisted  on  remaining  in  their  saddles. 

One  falls,  I  must  frankly  admit,  into  profound 
discouragement  when  one  meets  arguments  of 
this  sort  coming  from  a  quarter  where  arguments 
lead  to  rules  and  regulations.  It  is  quite  true 
that  this  important  review,  in  its  moderate  tone 
and  in  its  tacit  avowal  that  there  was  need  of 
some  reform  hi  the  present  regulations,  bore  no 
resemblance  to  the  criticisms  which  proceeded  from 
some  individual  Cavalry  officers.  There  were  in- 
dications— reliable,  I  hope — that  the  old  knee- 
to-knee  knightly  shock-charge,  now  regarded 
officially  as  the  "  climax  of  Cavalry  training,"  was 
doomed,  and  that  the  open-order  charge  with  the 
steel,  presumed  to  be  analogous  to  the  open-order 
charge  with  the  rifle,  was  the  utmost  now  con- 
templated. But  in  truth,  as  I  pointed  out  in 
Chapters  IV.  and  VI.,  there  exists  no  such  analogy, 
or  the  war  would  have  demonstrated  it.  If  such 
steel-charges  were  possible,  our  Cavalry  had  in- 
numerable chances  of  carrying  them  out  under 
far  more  favourable  conditions,  owing  to  our  per- 
manent numerical  superiority,  than  the  Boers 


204    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

ever  obtained  for  their  attacks,  by  the  charge  or 
otherwise. 

The  steel-charge,  close  or  open,  was  the  tradi- 
tional function  of  our  Cavalry  ;  it  was  the  only 
form  of  combat  that  they  really  understood  when 
they  landed  in  South  Africa,  and  they  were 
supremely  efficient  in  it.  The  point  is  that  in 
practice  they  could  not  charge  with  the  steel, 
except  in  the  rare  and  well-nigh  negligible  cases 
which  are  on  record.  They  ceased  altogether  to 
try  so  to  charge,  because  to  fight  with  the  steel 
on  horseback  was  physically  impossible.  Their 
steel  weapons  were  eventually  returned  to  store 
on  that  account.  And  they  profited  by  the 
resulting  change  of  spirit,  and  by  the  acquisition, 
late  as  it  came,  of  a  respectable  firearm.  To  say 
that  the  fire-charge  invented  and  practised  by  the 
Boers  as  early  as  March,  1900,  when  lances  and 
swords  were  still  in  the  field,  and  imitated  to 
some  extent  by  our  own  Colonials  and  Mounted 
Infantry,  could,  after  all,  have  been  done  as  well 
and  better  with  the  lance  and  sword,  is  conjecture 
run  mad.  Sir  John  French  has  never  used  the 
argument.  He  could  not,  with  any  shadow  of 
plausibility,  combine  it  with  his  complaint  about 
the  lightning  flights  of  the  Boers  and  the  absence 
of  anything  to  reconnoitre.  It  is,  I  grant,  the 
most  impressive  official  testimonial  ever  given  to 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  205 

the  arme  blanche,  but  it  is  not  business.  One 
might  as  well  argue  that  the  work  done  by 
Togo's  torpedo-boats  would  have  been  done 
better  by  the  beaks  of  triremes.  We  know  and 
have  seen  what  actually  happened.  We  had 
nearly  three  years  in  which  to  arrive  by  experi- 
ment at  tactical  truths.  In  the  name  of  common 
sense  let  us  accept  the  results,  especially  when 
they  are  corroborated  by  the  results  of  the  other 
great  modern  war,  that  hi  Manchuria. 

III. — OTHER  CAVALRY  VIEWS. 

Directly  or  indirectly,  I  think  that  in  the 
course  of  this  volume  I  have  replied  to  most  of 
the  criticisms  which  my  previous  book,  "  War 
and  the  Arme  Blanche,"  drew  forth.  But  I 
should  like  to  make  a  brief  reference  to  an  in- 
teresting discussion  of  the  subject  conducted 
mainly  by  Cavalry  officers  on  October  19,  1910,  at 
the  Royal  United  Service  Institution.  A  reader 
of  the  report  in  the  Journal  of  November,  1910, 
must  feel  that  the  proceedings  would  have  gamed 
in  clarity  and  harmony  had  von  Bernhardi's 
belated  maxim  that  the  "  firearm  rules  tactics  " 
been  made  the  basis  of  the  debate.  Strange  things 
were  said  on  the  side  of  the  arme  blanche.  One 
officer  urged  that  Cavalry  should  not  have  a  rifle — 


206    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

that  arbiter  of  tactics — at  all,  should  use  shock 
alone,  and  should  not  be  "  frittered  away  as 
scouts."  Another  complained  that,  hi  arguing 
mainly  from  the  South  African  and  Manchurian 
Wars,  I  "  could  not  have  selected  two  worse 
examples."  I  am  not  to  blame.  It  is  not  a  case 
of  selection.  These  are  the  only  great  civilized 
wars  since  the  "  revolution  "  (to  use  von  Bern- 
hardi's  phrase)  wrought  by  modern  firearms. 

The  close-order  shock-charge  has  never  even 
been  tried  or  contemplated  hi  civilized  war  since 
1870,  and  even  then  it  was  moribund.  Yet  the 
lecturer  argued  from  Waterloo,  and,  unconscious 
of  the  slight  upon  his  Arm,  was  at  great  pains  to 
claim  that  even  now  Cavalry  kept  in  reserve  for 
the  occasion  could  attack  two-year  conscripts 
who  had  already  been  reduced  to  "  pulp  "  by 
several  days  of  fire  and  fatigue.  "  //,"  he  said, 
"  they  could  stick  their  lances  into  quite  a  large 
proportion,"  the  rest  "  would  have  the  most 
marked  reluctance  to  remain  upon  the  ground." 
Perhaps.  Von  Bernhardi  also  claims  that  Infantry, 
who  under  stress  of  fire  have  reached  the  point  of 
throwing  away  their  arms,  may  be  attacked  suc- 
cessfully with  the  steel.  Let  us  allow  the  claim, 
only  remarking  that  experience  shows  a  rifle  to  be 
a  far  more  destructive  weapon  for  such  circum- 
stances than  a  lance  or  sword.  But,  instead  of 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  207 

idly  awaiting  these  not  very  glorious  oppor- 
tunities for  the  steel,  would  it  not  be  better  for  the 
Cavalry  to  be  mobile  and  busy  from  the  first  in 
using  the  same  formidable  weapon  which  origin- 
ally reduced  the  Infantry  to  pulp,  using  it  hi  that 
limitless  sphere  of  envelopment,  interception,  and 
surprise  to  which  the  possession  of  horses  gives 
them  access  ? 

Another  extraordinary  feature  of  the  dis- 
cussion was  the  dissociation  of  moral  effect  from 
killing  effect  by  some  of  the  Cavalry  officers 
present,  who  really  seemed  to  think  that  riflemen 
hi  war  are  afraid  of  horses,  irrespective  of  weapons, 
whereas  in  fact  they  welcome  so  substantial  a 
target  for  their  rifles,  and  fear  only  the  rider's 
weapon  in  direct  proportion  to  its  deadliness. 
These  officers  were  convinced  that  their  Arm, 
trained  to  charge  as  it  now  is,  exercises  great 
moral  effect,  yet  they  agreed  that  the  importance 
of  killing  the  enemy  with  the  steel  is  at  present 
neglected,  and  that  the  art  of  so  killing  is  not 
even  taught.  The  lecturer  argued  that  our 
Cavalry  would  be  a  "  more  terrifying  weapon  than 
it  is  at  present  "  if  every  trooper  could  be  brought 
to  "  understand  that  he  has  to  stick  his  sword  or 
lance  into  the  body  of  his  opponent."  Another 
officer  urged  that  "  each  horseman  in  a  charge 
should  be  taught  that  he  must  kill  at  least  one 


208    GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

adversary  "  ;  and  the  Chairman  strongly  empha- 
sized "  the  necessity  of  training  the  men  to  kill." 
"  The  reason,"  he  said,  "  that  a  man  had  a  sword 
or  spear  was  to  kill."  The  truth  is  that  some  arts 
perish  from  disuse.  This  art  cannot  be  exercised 
in  war,  so  wars  come  and  go,  and  the  very  tra- 
dition of  its  exercise  disappears,  and  in  peace 
is  replaced,  as  the  Chairman  said,  by  "  piercing 
yells  "  and  the  "  waving  of  swords." 

A  Horse  Artillery  officer  threw  a  bombshell 
into  the  debate  by  complaining  that  his  Arm  was 
often  forbidden  at  manoeuvres  to  open  fire  on  the 
hostile  Cavalry  masses  (vide  supra,  pp.  127  and  131), 
in  order  to  allow  the  collision  to  take  place  on 
"favourable  ground,"  and  asked  for  guidance. 
The  Chairman  replied  that  the  Artillery  could  be 
trusted  to  be  "  loyal."  But  can  they,  in  this 
particular  matter  ?  Let  us  hope  not. 

A  small  minority  ably  upheld  the  case  against  the 
arme  blanche,  and  the  discussion,  as  a  whole,  was 
of  considerable  value.  General  Sir  R.  S.  Baden- 
Powell  went  to  the  root  of  the  matter  when  he  con- 
fessed that  a  "  policy  had  never  properly  been  laid 
down  "  for  the  Cavalry,  and  that  they  "  wanted 
a  policy  to  begin  with  before  they  commenced 
training."  That  is  the  literal  truth,  and  I  hope 
to  have  proved  that  no  rational,  clear,  consistent 
policy  ever  will  be  laid  down  until  the  rifle  is 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  209 

made  in  peace-theory  what  it  already  is  in  war- 
practice — the  dominant,  all-important  weapon  of 
Cavalry — and  until  the  axiom  that  the  rifle  rules 
tactics  is  accepted  and  systematically  acted  upon. 
I  claim  that  von  Bernhardi's  writings,  and  the 
manner  of  their  acceptance  in  this  country,  prove 
conclusively  that  that  is  the  condition  precedent 
to  a  sound  policy.  He  has  no  policy  ;  we  have 
no  policy.  We  have  not  even  a  terminology 
suitable  to  modern  conditions. 

I  believe  it  correct  also  to  say  that  the  principal 
cause  of  the  persistence  of  the  arme  blanche  theory 
in  this  country  is  its  retention  by  foreign  Cavalries 
who  are  without  war  experience,  and  who,  on 
account  of  its  retention,  are  backward  in  every 
department  of  their  science. 

In  Sir  John  French's  words,  we  try  to  assimi- 
late the  best  foreign  customs,  and  we  choose 
for  assimilation  the  very  customs  which  we  our- 
selves have  proved  in  war  to  be  not  only  valueless, 
but  vicious. 

I  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  deal  with 
other  Continental  Cavalries.  In  the  matter  of 
the  lance  and  sword,  the  Austrian  and  French 
Cavalries  may  be  regarded  as  more  backward 
than  the  German.  Both  would  regard  von  Bern- 
hardi  as  a  fanatical  heretic.  Count  Wrangel,  for 
the  Austrians,  states  that  it  is  impossible  to 

14 


210     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

train  Cavalry  to  the  use  of  two  weapons  so  dif- 
ferent as  the  sword  and  the  rifle,  and,  in  deciding 
for  the  former,  frankly  admits  that,  after  the 
experience  of  Manchuria,  Cavalry  have  no  busi- 
ness within  the  zone  of  fire.  The  views  and 
practice  of  the  French  Cavalry  may  be  learnt 
from  the  scathing  exposure  to  which  they  have 
been  submitted  by  General  de  Negrier.  Our 
Cavalry,  excessive  as  its  reliance  on  the  steel  is, 
stands,  of  course,  in  the  matter  of  fire-action, 
ahead  of  all  Continental  rivals. 

Relying  too  much  on  foreign  practice  in  peace, 
we  also  exaggerate  foreign  exploits  in  bygone  wars 
where  conditions  were  radically  different .  I  scarcely 
think  it  too  much  to  say,  after  a  close  study  of 
the  criticisms  of  my  book,  that,  if  one  could  only 
succeed  in  proving  to  present-day  Cavalrymen 
that  von  Bredow's  charge  at  Vionville  was  not  a 
valid  precedent  for  modern  war,  more  than  half 
the  battle  for  rational  armament  and  tactics 
would  be  won.  Quite  half  my  critics  threw  that 
famous  charge  in  my  teeth,  and  some  accused 
me  of  not  even  knowing  about  it,  since  I  had  not 
mentioned  it.  Why  should  I  have  mentioned  it  ? 
I  was  not  aware  at  the  time  I  wrote  that  it  was 
seriously  accepted  as  relevant  to  present  con- 
ditions. Von  Bernhardi,  whom  I  was  taking  as 
a  representative  of  the  most  enlightened  Cavalry 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  211 

views  on  the  subject  of  the  steel-charge,  does  not 
mention  it  in  either  of  his  works,  and  in  his  first 
work  went  to  some  trouble  to  show  how  the 
German  and  French  Cavalry  at  Mars-la-Tour 
frittered  away  tune  and  opportunity  by  hanging 
about  in  masses  which  "  mutually  paralyzed  " 
one  another,  instead  of  using  golden  chances  for 
fire-action.  He  expressly  says  that  the  war  of 
1870  "  presents  a  total  absence  of  analogy,"  and, 
as  I  showed  above  (p.  140),  his  own  limitations 
for  the  steel-charge  in  modern  war  absolutely 
preclude  the  possibility  of  any  such  charge  being 
repeated.  Those  limitations  have  for  long  been 
accepted  by  Cavalry  in  this  country  also — hi 
theory.  But  the  immortal  fascination  of  that 
charge  !  Next  door  to  von  Bernhardi's  article 
on  my  book  hi  the  Cavalry  Journal  of  October, 
1910,  is  an  interesting  descriptive  account  of  it, 
with  maps.  And  the  author  ends  thus  :  "  The 
days  of  Cavalry  are  not  over.  For  they  '  can 
ride  rapidly  into  the  danger  that  Infantry  can 
only  walk  into.'  '  These  two  little  sentences 
typify  perfectly,  I  believe,  the  state  of  mind  of 
those  who  cling  to  the  arme  blanche  out  of  senti- 
ment and  without  scientific  justification.  No- 
body supposes  that  the  days  of  Cavalry  are  over. 
Far  from  being  weakened,  Cavalry,  if  properly 
equipped  and  trained,  have  potentialities  im- 


212     GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH  CAVALRY 

mensely  greater  than  the  Cavalry  of  1870,  be- 
cause they  now  possess — in  our  country  at  any 
rate — the  weapon  which,  united  with  the  horse, 
qualifies  them  to  tackle  any  other  Arm  on  their 
own  terms.  And  as  the  writer  of  this  article 
truly  says,  they  can  ride  into  the  danger  that 
Infantry  can  only  walk  into.  South  Africa 
proves  that,  to  a  certain  point.  But,  alas  !  that  is 
not  the  moral  that  the  writer  means  to  draw.  He 
forgets  that  the  rifle  of  1870  is,  as  I  remarked 
before,  a  museum  curiosity,  and  that,  feeble  as 
it  was,  it  nearly  cut  to  pieces  Bredow's  regiments 
on  their  return  from  the  charge.  He  draws 
the  wrong  moral — that  Cavalry  can  still  make 
charges  by  remaining  indefinitely  in  their  saddles 
and  wielding  steel  weapons  from  their  saddles. 
In  that  sense  the  days  of  Cavalry  are  indeed  over. 
Nobody  should  regret  it.  What  is  there  to 
regret  ? 

But  let  me  repeat  one  last  caution.  It  is  a 
harmful  result  of  this  otherwise  healthy  con- 
troversy that  we  tend  to  argue  too  much  in 
terms  of  the  "  charge,"  meaning  the  mounted 
charge,  culminating  in  a  fight  at  close  quarters, 
or  even  in  a  melee.  For  all  we  know,  future 
science,  by  making  it  a  sheer  impossibility  to  get 
so  large  an  object  as  a  horse  through  a  fire-zone, 
may  eventually  render  such  an  attack  by  horse- 


THE  RIFLE  RULES  TACTICS  213 

men,  in  whatever  formation  and  with  whatever 
weapon,  altogether  impracticable.  What  will 
there  be  to  regret  in  that  ?  Sailors  do  not  mourn 
over  the  decay  of  the  cutlass  and  the  ram.  So 
long  as  we  win,  it  does  not  matter  whether  or  not 
we  charge  on  horseback,  or  how  near  we  can  ride 
to  the  objective  before  we  begin  the  fire-fight. 
And,  come  what  will,  the  horse,  by  the  correct  use 
of  ground  and  surprise,  will  always  be  a  priceless 
engine  of  strategical  and  tactical  mobility. 


THE  MORAL 

THE  moral  is  simple  and  inspiring — self-reliance, 
trust  in  our  own  experience,  as  confirmed  by  the 
subsequent  experience  of  others.  By  all  means 
let  us  borrow  what  is  good  from  foreigners,  and 
I  should  be  the  last  to  deny  that,  on  topics  un- 
connected with  combat  and  weapons,  there  are 
many  valuable  hints  to  be  obtained  from  General 
von  Bernhardi's  writings,  and  those  of  other 
foreign  Cavalrymen.  But  let  us  not  borrow  what 
is  bad,  nor  lose  ourselves  in  the  fog  which 
smothers  his  Cavalry  principles,  when  our  own 
road  to  reform  is  plain. 

Some  measure  of  reform,  if  report  is  true,  is  to 
take  shape  in  the  next  revision  of  the  Cavalry 
Manual.  I  end,  as  I  began,  with  expressing  the 
hope  that  reform  may  be  drastic.  But  reform 
cannot  end  with  the  Cavalry  Manual.  It  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  introduce  clearness,  con- 
sistency and  harmony  into  the  four  Manuals  : 
"  Cavalry  Training  "  (with  its  absurd  postscript 
214 


THE  MORAL  215 

for  Yeomanry),  "Mounted  Infantry  Training," 
"  Infantry  Training,"  and  "  Combined  Training." 
At  present  the  contradictions  between  these  official 
Manuals  is  a  public  scandal.  But  I  suggest  that 
the  task  of  reconstruction  is  absolutely  impossible 
unless  the  basis  taken  be  that  fire,  by  whomsoever 
employed,  is  absolute  arbiter  of  tactics,  and  that 
the  Cavalryman  is  for  practical  purposes  a  com- 
pound of  three  factors — man,  horse,  and  rifle. 

The  lance  should  go  altogether.  Whether  the 
sword  is  retained,  as  the  American  Cavalry  re- 
tain it,  rather  as  a  symbol  than  as  a  factor  in 
tactics,  or  is  dispensed  with  altogether,  as  our 
divisional  mounted  troops  and  our  Colonial 
mounted  riflemen  dispense  with  it,  is  a  matter 
of  very  small  moment,  provided  that  the  correct 
principle  be  established  and  worked  out  in 
practice.  It  was  because  I  doubted  the  possi- 
bility of  establishing  the  correct  principle  in  this 
country  without  abolition  that  in  my  previous 
book  I  advocated  abolition,  on  the  precedent 
of  the  South  African  War.  The  adoption  of  a 
bayonet  or  a  sword-bayonet  is,  in  my  own  humble 
opinion,  an  interesting  open  question. 

THE   END 


BILLING   AND  SONS,   LTD.,    PRINTERS,    OUILDFORD 


SELECTIONS    FROM 

MR.    EDWARD    ARNOLD'S    LIST 
OF  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 


UNEXPLORED    SPAIN. 

By  ABEL  CHAPMAN, 

AUTHOR  OF  "  BIRD-LIFE  OF  THE  BORDERS,"  "WILD  NORWAY,"  "ON  SAFARI"; 

And  WALTEE  J.  BUCK, 

BRITISH  VICE-CONSUL  AT  JEREZ. 

With  more  than  200  Illustrations  from  Drawings  by  the  Authors,  Joseph 
Crawhall,  and  others,  and  from  Photographs,  including  some  by 
H.B.H.  Philippe,  Duke  of  Orleans.  1  Volume  super-royal  8vo.,  21s.  net. 

"A  very  striking  volume,  full  of  good  things  from  cover  to  cover ;  and  illustrations  well 
worthy  of  the  text." — Illustrated  London  A'ews. 

"  '  Wild  Spain,'  produced  by  the  same  authors  in  1892,  seemed  to  leave  little  room  for  this 
volume,  but  riper  experience,  a  wider  survey,  and  keener  analysis  have  brought  justification 
for  the  hopes  engendered  by  the  praise  accorded  to  the  earlier  work.  Moreover,  the  previous 
book  gives  an  added  interest  to  this  one,  and  a  faith  in  its  authors  that  will  enable  readers 
to  accept,  without  pause,  statements  which  might  otherwise  cause  a  little  hesitation,  for  it 
must  come  as  a  surprise  to  some  when  they  are  told  that  in  Spain  there  are  wildfowl  by  the 
million,  wild  camels,  and  wild  men.  The  numerous  illustrations,  which  have  been  perse- 
veringly  sought,  are  excellent,  and  add  to  the  charm  of  this  fascinating  book." — Daily 
Chronicle. 

"  Every  sportsman  and  naturalist  who  reads  it  will  be  grateful  for  one  of  the  best  works  of 
the  kind  published  in  recent  years." — Daily  Qraphic. 


LONDON :  EDWARD  ARNOLD,  41  &  43  MADDOX  STREET,  W, 


2    MB.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 

THE    END    OF    THE    IRISH 
PARLIAMENT. 

By  JOSEPH  E.  FISHEE,  B.A., 

AUTHOR  OF  "  FINLAND  AND  THE  TSARS." 

Demy  Svo.,  10s.  6d.  net. 

The  period  dealt  with  by  the  Author  comprises  the  last  thirty  years  of 
the  Irish  Parliament.  The  system  of  Dual  Government — that  "vulture 
gnawing  at  the  vitals  of  the  Empire,"  as  Lord  Eosebery  has  called  it — 
was  then  on  its  trial.  It  had  already  broken  down  in  Scotland,  and  in 
Ireland  the  irrepressible  conflict  between  closer  union  on  the  one  hand 
and  complete  separation  on  the  other  went  steadily  on  to  its  destined  end. 

The  crisis  came  when  England  found  herself  at  war ;  a  French  invasion 
of  Ireland  was  attempted,  and  a  fierce  Eebellion  broke  out.  The  causes 
that  led  to  this  Eebellion,  its  failure,  Pitt's  decision  that  only  in  complete 
Union  could  a  remedy  be  found  for  the  desperate  evils  of  the  country,  and 
the  means  by  which  the  Union  was  carried,  constitute  an  important 
chapter  in  Irish  history,  and  one  not  without  its  bearing  on  current 
problems. 

GERMAN  INFLUENCE  ON  BRITISH 
CAVALRY. 

By  EESKINE  CHILDEES, 

AUTHOR  OF  "WAR  AND  THE  ARME  BLANCHE,"  "THE  RIDDLE  OF  THE  SANDS"  ; 
EDITOR  or  VOL.  V.  OF  "  'THE  TIMES'  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA,"  ETC. 

Crown  8vo.,  3s.  6d.  net. 

In  the  course  of  the  keen  and  widespread  controversy  aroused  by  the 
Author's  book,  "  War  and  the  Arme  Blanche,"  published  last  year  with  an 
introduction  by  Field-Marshal  Lord  Eoberts,  it  became  clear  that  foreign 
influence — and  especially  German  influence — was  the  principal  cause  of 
our  adherence  to  the  obsolete  tactics  based  on  the  lance  and  sword.  This 
impression  has  been  confirmed  by  the  recent  appearance  of  a  translation 
of  General  von  Bernhardi's  latest  work,  "  Cavalry  in  War  and  Peace," 
with  a  commendatory  preface  from  the  pen  of  General  Sir  John  French, 
our  foremost  cavalry  authority.  No  modern  work  of  this  same  scale  and 
character,  by  a  British  cavalry  writer,  exists,  and  it  is  this  work,  therefore, 
which  Mr.  Childers,  in  his  coming  volume,  "  German  Influence  on  British 
Cavalry,"  submits  to  close  analysis  and  criticism. 


MR.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS.     3 

THE    LIFE    OF    THE    RIGHT    HON. 
CECIL  JOHN  RHODES. 

By   the   HON.    SIE   LEWIS    MICHELL, 

MEMBER  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL,  CAPE  COLONY. 

2  Volumes,  Illustrated,  30s.  net. 

"  Not  for  many  years,  if  ever,  will  Sir  Lewis  Michell's  book  be  displaced  as  the  standard 
Life  of  his  friend." — Mr.  E.  T.  COOK  in  the  Daily  Chronicle. 

"This  is  the  third  big  book  on  Rhodes  within  four  months,  and  although  the  other  two 
were  not  to  be  despised,  this  is  the  one  that  counts." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

HUGH    OAKELEY    ARNOLD- 
FORSTER. 

A    Memoir. 

By  His   WIFE. 
With  Portraits  and  other  Illustrations.     1  Volume,  15s.  net. 

"  Mrs.  Arnold-Forster  has  written  with  perfect  discretion  and  faultless  taste.    Her  Memoir 
is  a  model  of  what  such  a  book  should  be." — Spectator. 

"  Pew  of  us,  and  least  of  all  those  who  disagreed  with  him  about  the  Army  or  on  political 
questions,  will  not  be  the  better  for  reading  this  admirable  Memoir." — Westminster  Gazette. 

CLARA      NOVELLO'S 
REMINISCENCES. 

Compiled  by  her  Daughter,  CONTESSA  VALEEIA  GIGLIUCCI, 

from  the  Great  Singer's  Manuscript  Notes. 

With  an  Introductory  Memoir  by  A.  D.  COLEKIDGE. 

Illustrated,  10s.  6d.  net. 

"Clara  Novello's  book  makes  very  attractive  reading." — Morning  Post. 

COMPLETION  OF  AN  IMPORTANT  WORK. 

A  CENTURY  OF   EMPIRE,  1800-1900. 

Volume  III.,  1867-1900. 

By  the  EIGHT  HON.  SIE  HEEBEET  MAXWELL,  Bart., 

AUTHOR  OF  "  THE  LIFE  OF  WELLINGTON,"  ETC. 

With  Photogravure  Portraits.     Demy  Svo.,  14s.  net. 


4    MR.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 


MISS    JVC.    1-OA1ME*S    BOOKS. 

The  announcement  of  the  publication  of  a  new  book  by  Miss  Loane 
never  fails  to  awaken  the  attention  of  those  who  study  the  social  problems 
connected  with  poverty,  and  desire  that  the  solution  of  those  problems 
shall  be  consistent  with  common  sense,  humanity,  and  the  preservation  of 
that  greatest  of  national  assets — character.  In  Miss  Loane  we  find  the 
happiest  combination  of  the  qualities  required  for  the  task  she  has  under- 
taken— the  task  of  making  the  British  people  understand  what  should  be 
their  true  attitude  towards  poverty. 

THE   COMMON   GROWTH.    By  M.  LOANE     6s. 

[Just  Published. 

AN  ENGLISHMAN'S  CASTLE.  By  M.  LOANE.  6s. 

NEIGHBOURS    AND    FRIENDS. 

By  M.  LOANE.     6s. 

THE   QUEEN'S   POOR.     By  M.  LOANE     3s.  6d. 


ACROSS  THE  BRIDGES. 

A  Study   of  Social   Life  in  South   London. 

By  ALEXANDBE  PATEESON.    6s. 

"Across  the  Bridges"  is  a  description  of  a  poor  man's  life  in  South 
London,  but  in  its  main  points  it  is  also  a  brief  survey  of  the  whole 
problem  of  poverty. 

The  book  demands  no  particular  measures  of  reform,  and  clings  to  no 
social  or  political  theory.  It  is  rather  an  introduction  to  the  whole  social 
problem,  designed  for  those  who  know  little  of  the  poor,  and  would  be  un- 
likely to  read  a  specialized  text-book.  The  writer  pleads  that  the  rich  and 
poor  must  understand  one  another  better  before  reform  is  possible. 

NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION. 

EIGHTEEN    YEARS    IN    UGANDA 
AND  EAST  AFRICA. 

By  the  EIGHT  EEV.  A.  E.  TUCKEE, 

BISHOP  OF  UGANDA. 
1  Volume,  with  many  Illustrations  and  a  Map,  la.  6d.  net. 


ME.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS.     5 


TRAVEL-  AHE>    ST»ORT, 


TWENTY   YEARS   IN    THE    HIMALAYA. 

By  Major  the  Hon.  C.  G.  BRUCE,  M.V.O.,  Fifth  Gurkha  Rifles.   With 
Map.     Fully  Illustrated.    16s.  net. 
"The  book  is  interesting  from  start  to  finish." — Athenaeum. 

"  A  series  of  pen-pictures,  in  the  terse,  forcible  English  of  the  soldier,  of  travel  and  residence, 
of  sport  and  exploration  in  those  regions  in  circumstances  which  now  have  passed  away." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

FOREST  LIFE  AND  SPORT  IN  INDIA.    By 

SAINTHILL  EARDLEY-WILMOT,  C.I.E.,  lately  Inspector -General  of 
Forests  to  the  Indian  Government ;  Commissioner  under  the  Develop- 
ment and  Road  Improvement  Funds  Act.  Fully  Illustrated.  Demy 
8vo.,  12s.  6d.  net. 

"  It  is  always  interesting  and  instructive  to  hear  what  a  man  has  to  say  about  his  life's 
work  ;  and  this  is  doubly  the  case  when  the  subject  is  attractive  in  itself,  and  is  presented 
in  so  charming  a  form  as  Mr.  Eardley-Wihnot's  book.  To  the  sportsman  the  first  part  of  the 
book,  describing  work  and  sport  in  the  United  Provinces,  will  prove  of  absorbing  interest ; 
and  it  contains  (Chapter  IV.)  what  is  perhaps  the  best  description  that  has  ever  been  written 
'  On  the  Habits  of  Tigers.'  But  there  is  not  a  dull  page  in  the  whole  book." — Morning  Post. 

IN  FORBIDDEN  SEAS:  Recollections  of  Sea- 
Otter-Hunting  in  the  Kurils.  By  H.  J.  SNOW,  F.R.G.S.  Illus- 
trated. Demy  8vo.,  12s.  6d.  net. 

"  Mr.  Snow  has  opened  up  what  is  practically  new  ground  in  the  world  of  exploration  and 
of  sport.  An  extremely  brightly-written  account  of  the  sport  found,  the  adventures  met 
with,  and  the  dangers  incurred  during  a  series  of  visits  to  this  out-of-the-way  corner  of  the 
North-West  Pacific." — Morning  Post. 

RECOLLECTIONS    OF    AN    OLD    MOUN= 

TAINEER.    By  WALTER  LARDEN.     Fully  Illustrated.     14s.  net. 

"A  volume  which  will  heartily  delight  true  lovers  of  mountaineering.  A  book  like  this, 
genially  discursive  but  replete  with  wise  maxims  and  instructive  narratives  about  mountain 
craft,  is  eminently  readable  for  the  right  reader." — Times. 

A  GAMEKEEPER'S   NOTEBOOK.    By  OWEN 

JONES,  Author  of  "Ten  Tears  of  Gamekeeping,"  and  MARCUS 
WOODWARD.  With  Photogravure  Illustrations.  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  As  full  of  pleasant  reading  as  an  egg  is  of  meat." — Sportsman. 
"  This  is  a  very  delightful  book."— Irish  Timet. 

THE     MISADVENTURES     OF     A     HACK 

CRUISER.  By  F.  CLAUDE  KBMPSON,  Author  of  "The  Green 
Finch  Cruise."  With  50  Illustrations  from  the  Author's  Sketches. 
6s.  net. 

FLY-LEAVES     FROM     A    FISHERMAN'S 

DIARY.  By  Captain  G.  E.  SHARP.  With  Photogravure  Plates. 
5s.  net. 


8    ME.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 


NEW    FICTION 


THE    SOUNDLESS    TIDE. 

By  MES.  F.  E.  CKICHTON. 

Crown  Svo.,  6s. 

The  scene  of  this  powerful  and  absorbing  novel  is  laid  in  County  Down, 
and  presents  a  vivid  picture  of  life  among  the  gentry  and  cottagers  in  the 
North  of  Ireland.  A  strong  note  of  passion  enters  into  the  relations  of 
the  principal  characters,  complicated  in  the  case  of  the  country-folk  by 
the  interplay  of  religious  feeling.  "Whilst  the  tragic  element  is  never  far 
absent,  it  is  not  unduly  dominant,  for  the  Author  has  woven  into  her 
story  much  witty  dialogue  and  racy  portrayal  of  character.  The  atmo- 
sphere of  sea  air  and  peat-smoke  seems  to  permeate  the  story  and  brings 
the  persons  and  places  very  near  to  the  reader.  Mrs.  Crichton  has  written 
one  or  two  delightful  stories  for  children,  but  this  is  her  first  venture  into 
serious  fiction,  and  it  may  confidently  be  predicted  that  its  reception  will 
be  such  as  to  impel  her  to  continue  in  the  same  genre. 

LORD     BELLINGER. 

An  Autobiography. 

With  an  Introduction  by  CAPTAIN  HAEEY  GEAHAM, 

AUTHOR  OF  "  RUTHLESS  RHYMES  FOR  HEARTLESS  HOMES,"  "  MISREPRESENTATIVE  MEN,"  ETC. 
Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

In  his  new  book  Captain  Graham  ably  and  amusingly  satirizes  the 
mental  and  moral  attitude  of  a  certain  well-known  section  of  the 
"  leisured  class."  His  hero,  Lord  Bellinger,  is  the  very  embodiment  of 
those  stolid  British  virtues,  the  possession  of  which  ensures  success, 
especially  when  unhampered  by  either  imagination  or  a  sense  of  humour. 
In  his  ingenuous  autobiographical  reminiscences  Lord  Bellinger  uncon- 
sciously presents  an  entertaining  picture  of  the  life  and  doings  of  that 
portion  of  Society  which  has  always  offered  a  tempting  target  to  the 
shafts  of  the  satirist — a  target  of  which  Captain  Graham  takes  every 
advantage.  Readers  of  "  Ruthless  Rhymes  for  Heartless  Homes,"  and 
Captain  Graham's  numerous  other  brilliant  and  frivolous  works,  will  be 
interested  to  find  him  turning  his  talents  in  the  direction  of  social  satire, 
and  will  be  agreeably  entertained  by  this  fresh  product  of  his  wit  and 
observation. 


MB.  EDWAED  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS.     7 


FICTION 


MB.  E.  M.  FORSTER'S  GREAT  NOVEL. 

HOWARDS    END. 

By  E.  M.  FOBSTER.     6s. 

1 '  Howards  End  '  is  packed  full  of  good  things.  It  stands  out  head  and  shoulders  above 
the  great  mass  of  fiction  now  claiming  a  hearing.  The  autumn  season  has  brought  us  some 
good  novels,  but  this  is,  so  far,  the  best  of  them."— Daily  Mail  (from  a  special  article  headed 
"  The  Season's  Great  Novel  "). 

"  There  is  no  doubt  about  it  whatever.  Mr.  E.  M.  Porster  is  one  of  the  great'novelists.  All 
will  agree  as  to  the  value  of  the  book,  as  to  its  absorbing  interest,  the  art  and  power  with 
which  it  is  put  together,  and  they  will  feel  with  us  that  it  is  a  book  quite  out  of  the  common 
by  a  writer  who  is  one  of  our  assets,  and  is  likely  to  be  one  of  our  glories." — Daily  Telegraph. 

BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 
A   ROOM    WITH    A    VIEW.    6s. 

THE     RETURN. 

By  WALTER  DE  LA  MARE.     6s. 

"  One  of  the  most  curiously  interesting  and  original  books  that  it  has  been  our  fortune  to 
come  across  for  a  longtime." — Morning  Post. 

ANNE  DOUGLAS  SEDGWICK'S  LATEST  NOVEL.  § 

FRANKLIN     KANE. 

By  ANNE  DOUGLAS  SEDGWICK, 

AUTHOR  OF  "VALERIE  UPTON,"  "AMABKL  CHANNICE,"  ETC.         68. 

"  A  figure  never  to  be  forgotten." — Standard. 

"  There  are  no  stereotyped  patterns  here."— Daily  Chronicle. 

"  A  very  graceful  and  charming  comedy." — Manchester  Guardian. 

A    STEPSON    OF   THE    SOIL. 

By  MARY  J.  H.  SKRINE.    6s. 

"  Mrs.  Skrine's  admirable  novel  is  one  of  those  unfortunately  rare  books  which,  without 
extenuating  the  hard  facts  of  life,  maintain  and  raise  one's  belief  in  human  nature.  The 
story  is  simple,  but  the  manner  of  its  telling  is  admirably  uncommon.  Her  portraits  are 
quite  extraordinarily  vivid." — Spectator. 


8    MB.  EDWARD  ARNOLD'S  NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 

THE  DUDLEY  BOOK  OF  COOKERY  AND 

HOUSEHOLD  RECIPES.  By  GBORGIANA,  COUNTESS  OF 
DUDLEY.  Handsomely  printed  and  bound.  Fourth  Impression. 
7s.  6d.  net. 

COMMON-SENSE  COOKERY.  Based  on  Modern 
English  and  Continental  Principles  worked  out  in  Detail.  By  Colonel 
A.  KENNEY-HERBERT.  Over  500  pages.  Illustrated.  6s.  net. 

BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 
FIFTY  BREAKFASTS.    2s.  6d. 
FIFTY  LUNCHEONS.    2s.  6d. 
FIFTY  DINNERS.    2s.  6d. 

THE  BOOK  OF  WINTER  SPORTS.    With  an 

Introduction  by  the  Et.  Hon.  the  EAEL  OF  LYTTON,  and  contributions 
from  experts  in  various  branches  of  sport.  Edited  by  EDGAR  SYERS. 
Fully  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.  15s.  net. 

THE  COTTAGE    HOMES    OF    ENGLAND. 

Charmingly  Illustrated  in  Colour  by  Mrs.  ALLINGHAM.  With  64 
Coloured  Plates.  8vo.  (9|  in.  by  7  in.),  21s.  net.  Also  a  limited 
Edition  de  Luxe,  42s.  net. 

RUTHLESS  RHYMES  FOR  HEARTLESS 

HOMES.  By  Colonel  D.  STREAMER  (Captain  Harry  Graham). 
With  Illustrations  by  G.  GATHORNE  HARDY.  Paper  boards,  2s.  6d.  net. 

"  Billy,  in  one  of  his  nice  new  sashes, 
Fell  in  the  fire  and  got  burnt  to  ashes  ; 
Now,  although  the  room  is  growing  chilly, 
I  haven't  the  heart  to  poke  poor  Billy." 


LONDON  :  EDWARD  ARNOLD,  41  &  43  MADDOX  STREET,  W. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


JUN  1  9  1951 


WRU1964 


Form  L9 — 15m-10,'48(B1039)444 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


This  Label 
r?ei 


i: 


••a 
d 


I 


PLEA«P  DO  NOT   REMOVE 
THIS  BOOK  CARD 


m 


ui 


r^Trr 


University  Research  Library 


H'tttiimuumiimi